Skip to main content

Full text of "A treatise on divine contentment"

See other formats


/./P 


^  PRINCETON,  N.  J.  ^ 


Presented    by(SV(2.r\  .^  .67  ^  .\i  a  0OO\~r\VA\  \  ^XT\' 


BV  4811  .A8  1841 
Ashe,  Simeon,  d.  1662. 
A  treatise  on  divine 
contentment 


EPISTLE    TO   THE   READER.  if 

the  scene  turn,  and  God  puts  thee  under  the 
hlack-rod  ?     Whereas  he  useth  a  rod,  he  might 

"^■^  ^  'Spistle  to  the  reader. 


DIVINE  CONTENTMENT. 


BY  SIMEON  ASHl^ 

MIA'ISTKH   OF   THE  GOSPEL,   LONDON. 


NEW-YORK  : 
M.  W.  DODD, 

BRICK  CHURCH  CHAPEL,    OPPOSITE  THE  CITY  HALL. 

184.1. 


EPISTLE   TO   THE   READER.  y 

the  scene  turn,  and  God  puts  thee  under  the 
hlack-rod  ?  Whereas  he  useth  a  rod,  he  might 
use  a  ^'" 

Epistle  to  the  reader. 


Christian  Reader  : 

Having  seriously  considered  the  great  dis- 
honour done  to  Ahnighty  God,  as  well  as  the 
prejudice  which  doth  arise  to  our  own  selves, 
by  the  sin  of  discontent — a  catholic  and  epi- 
demical sin — it  did  at  first  put  me  upon  the 
study  of  this  subject.  Nor  is  it  inconsistent  to 
handle  this  next  in  order  to  the  Christian 
Charter.  I  showed  you  before  the  great  things 
which  a  believer  hath  in  reversion — Things  to 
come  are  his.  And  here  behold  a  Christian's 
holy  and  gracious  deportment  in  this  life, 
which  discovers  itself  in  nothing  more  emi- 
nently than  in  Contentment.  Discontent  is  to 
the  soul,  as  a  disease  to  the  body  ;  it  puts  out 
of  temper,  and  doth  much  hinder  its  regular 
and  sublime  motions  heavenward.  Discontent 
is  hereditary ;  and  no  doubt  but  it  is  much 
augmented  by  the  many  sad  eclipses  and 
changes  that  have  fallen  out  of  late  in  the 
1 


ed,  because  sinful.  That  which  should, 
us  out  of  love  with  this  sullen  distemper,  is 
the  contemplating  the  beautiful  Queen  of  Con- 
tentment.  For  my  part,  I  know  not  any  orna- 
ment in  religion  that  doth  bespangle  a  Chris- 
tian, or  glitter  in  the  eye  of  God  and  man, 
more  than  this  of  contentment ;  nor,  certainly, 
is  there  any  thing  wherein  all  the  Christian 
virtues  do  work  more  harmoniously,  or  shine 
more  transparently,  than  in  this  orb.  Every 
grace  doth  act  its  part  here,  and  help  to  keep 
the  soul  in  its  proper  frame.  This  is  the  true 
philosopher's  stone,  which  turns  all  into  gold — 
this  is  the  curious  enamel  and  embroidery  of 
the  heart,  which  makes  Christ's  spouse  all 
glorious  within.  How  should  every  Christian 
be  ambitious  to  wear  such  a  sparkling  diamond  ! 
If  there  be  a  blessed  life  before  we  come  at 
heaven,  it  is  the  contented  life.  And  why  not 
contented  ?  Why  art  thou  wroth,  and  why  is 
thy  countenance  fallen?  Gen.  iv.  6.  Man,  of 
all  creatures,  hath  the  least  cause  to  be  discon- 
tented. Canst  thou  deserve  any  thing  from 
God  ?   Doth  he  owe  thee  any  thing  ?   What,  if 


EPISTLE    TO   THE   READER.  9 

the  scene  turn,  and  God  puts  thee  under  the 
black-rod  ?  Whereas  he  useth  a  rod,  he  might 
use  a  scorpion ;  he  might  as  well  destroy  thee, 
as  whip  thee.  Why,  then,  art  thou  so  queru- 
lous ?  Why  dost  thou  give  way  to  this  irra- 
tional and  unthankful  sin  of  discontent  ?  The 
good  Lord  humble  his  own  people  from 
nourishing  such  a  vnper  in  their  breast,  as 
doth  not  only  cut  out  the  bowels  of  their  com- 
fort, but  spits  venom  in  the  face  of  God  hirn- 
self.  Oh,  Christian  !  who  art  overspread  with 
this  fretting  leprosy,  thou  carriest  the  man  of 
sin  about  thee ;  for  thou  settest  thyself  above 
God,  as  if  thou  wert  wiser  than  he,  and  wouldst 
saucily  prescribe  him  what  condition  is  best 
for  thee.  Oh  this  devil  of  discontent !  which 
whomsoever  it  possesseth,  it  makes  his  heart  a 
little  hell.  I  know  there  will  not  be  perfect 
contentment  here  in  this  life.  Perfect  plea- 
sure is  only  at  God^s  right  hand  ;  yet  we  may 
begin  here  to  tune  our  instrument,  before  we 
play  the  sweet  lesson  of  contentment  exactly 
in  heaven.  I  should  be  glad  if  this  little  piece 
might  be  like  Moses  casting  the  tree  into  the 
waters,  Exod.  xv.  25,  to  make  the  uncouth 
bitter  condition  of  life  more  sweet  and  pleasant 


10  EPISTLE    TO    THE    READER. 

to  drink  of.  I  have  once  more  adventured  into 
public.  This  piece  I  acknowledge  to  be  but  a 
homespun  one ;  some  better  hand  might  have 
made  a  more  curious  draught:  but,  having 
preached  upon  the  subject,  I  was  earnestly 
solicited  by  some  of  my  hearers  to  publish  it ; 
and  although  it  is  not  dressed  in  that  rich  at- 
tire of  eloquence  as  it  might,  yet  I  am  not  about 
poetry  or  oratory,  but  divinity.  Nor  is  this  in- 
tended for  fancy,  but  practice.  If  I  may  here- 
in do  any  service,  or  cast  but  a  mite  into  the 
treasury  of  the  Church's  grace,  I  have  my  de- 
sire. The  end  of  our  living  is  to  live  to  God, 
and  to  lift  up  his  name  in  the  world.  The 
Lord  add  an  effectual  blessing  to  this  work, 
and  fasten  it  as  a  nail  in  a  sure  place.  He  of 
his  mercy  make  it  as  spiritual  physic,  to  purge 
the  ill-humour  of  discontent  out  of  our  hearts, 
that  so  a  crown  of  honour  may  be  set  upon  the 
head  of  Religion,  and  the  crystal  streams  of 
Joy  and  Peace  may  ever  run  in  our  souls — 
which  is  the  prayer  of  him  who  is  desirous  to 
be  a  faithful  orator  for  thee  at  the  Throne  of 
Grace.  SIMEON  ASHE. 

From  mv  Study,  at  St.  Slephen's, 
Walbrook,  May  3,  1653. 


TO   THE 

CHRISTIAN  READER. 


A  WORD  spoken  in  due  season,  how  good  is 
it !  Prov.  XV.  23.  As  God  giveth  to  his 
creatures  their  meat  in  season,  Psal.  civ.  27,  so 
his  faithful  stewards  provide  for  his  household 
their  portion  of  meat  in  due  season.  Luke  xii. 
42.  And  as  it  is  with  corporal  food,  the 
season  addeth  much  both  to  the  value  and  use- 
fulness thereof:  in  like  manner  it  is  with  food 
spiritual.  In  this  regard,  the  brokenness  of 
these  times — wherein  the  bosoms  of  most  people 
are  filled  w^ith  disquietude,  and  their  mouths 
withmurmurings — may  well  render  this  Treatise 
more  acceptable.  The  seas  are  not  so  stormy 
as  men's  spirits  are  tempestuous,  tossed  to  and 
fro  with  discontent,  Eccles.  iii.  11.  And  now 
the  Lord,  who  maketh  every  thing  beautiful 
in  his  time,  hath  most  seasonably  put  into  thy 
hand  a  profitable  discourse  to  calm  unquiet 
hearts.  Adam,  in  Paradise,  dashed  upon  the 
rock  of  discontent — which  some  divines  con- 
1* 


12  TO   THE    CHRISTIAN    READER. 

ceive  was  his  first  sin.  This,  with  many  in- 
stances more  in  Scripture,  together  wath  our 
own  sad  experience,  doth  both  speak  our  dan- 
ger and  call  for  caution.  Now  godliness  is 
the  only  sovereign  antidote  against  this  spread- 
ing disease ;  and  God's  grace  alone,  being 
settled  and  exercised  in  the  heart,  can  cause 
steadiness  in  stormy  times,  Heb.  xiii.  9.  Where- 
as contentment  ariseth  either  from  the  fruition 
of  all  comforts,  or  from  a  not  desiring  of  some 
which  we  have  not.  True  piety  doth  put  a 
Christian  into  such  a  condition  :  hereby  we 
both  possess  God,  and  are  taught  how  to  im- 
prove Him  who  is  the  only  satisfying  ever- 
lasting Portion  of  his  people,  Psal.  xvi.  5,  6. 
Matt.  viii.  20.  Psal.  Ixxiii.  25,  26.  Herein 
Christ,  though  poor  in  this  w^orld,  greatly  re- 
joiced. "  The  Lord  is  the  portion  of  my  in- 
heritance ;  the  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in 
pleasant  places.  Yea,  I  have  a  goodly  herit- 
age." Upon  this  account,  also,  Jacob  said — / 
have  nothing,  Gen.  xxxiii.  11 ;  or,  as  it  is  in 
the  original,  /  have  all.  God  the  Father,  and 
Christ  his  Son,  had  sweet  satisfaction  in  each 
other,  when  there  was  no  other  being,  Prov. 
viii.  30,  31.     Therefore  such  who  possess  and 


TO    THE    CHRISTIAN   READER.  13 

improve  God,  through  Christ,  cannot  possibly 
be  dissatisfied.  The  Almighty  is  the  God  of 
all  grace,  1  Pet.  v.  10,  of  all  comforts,  2  Cor. 
i.  4,  and  of  salvation,  Psal.  Ixviii.  20  ;  in 
which  respect  neither  deficiencies  or  disap- 
pointments, losses  or  crosses,  can  cause  dis- 
quieting discontent  in  that  bosom  where  Faith 
is  commander  in  chief.  The  Prophet  Habak- 
kuk  rejoiced  in  the  "  God  of  his  salvation, 
when  the  pestilence  went  before  him,"  Hab. 
iii.  5,  11,  17,  "and  burning  coals  came  forth 
of  his  feet ;"  and  when  he  supposed  all  crea- 
ture-succours, both  for  delight  and  necessity,  to 
be  quite  removed.  This,  this  is  the  life  which 
Christians  should  endeavour,  and  may  attain 
by  the  vigorous  regular  actings  of  precious 
faith.  This  is  the  gain  of  contentment,  which 
comes  in  by  godhness,  when  providences  are 
black  and  likely  to  be  bloody.  Now,  "  the 
just  shall  live  by  his  faith,"  Hab.  ii.  4,  Heb.  x. 
23.  That  speech  of  the  learned  ]\Ir.  Gataker 
is  weighty,  and  well  worth  remarking — "  A 
contented  mind  shows  a  religious  heart ;  and  a 
discontented  mind  shows  an  irrehgious  heart." 
This  likewise  was  a  holy  breathing  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Hall  in  his  Meditations — "  I  have 
somewhat  of  the  best  things;    I  will   with 


14  TO   THE    CHRISTIAN    READER. 

thankfulness  enjoy  them,  and  will  want  the 
rest  with  contentment."  By  attaining  and 
maintaining  this  frame  of  heart,  we  might  have 
much  of  heaven  on  this  side  heaven.  Holy 
contentment  maketh  them  truly  rich,  whom  the 
oppressing  world  maketh  very  poor.  Hereby 
our  sweetest  morsels  shall  be  well  seasoned, 
and  our  bitterest  portions  well  sweetened,  Prov. 
xvii.  1.  Had  we  learned  to  enjoy  contentment 
in  Jehovah,  who  is  immutable  and  all-sufficient, 
this  heavenly  frame  of  spirit  would  never  de- 
cay or  change  in  the  midst  of  the  most  ama- 
zing alterations  in  Church  and  State  with 
which  we  are  exercised :  whereas,  because 
we  live  alone  upon  sublunaries,  therefore 
we  are  apt  with  Nabal  to  die  upon  the  nest, 
1  Sam.  XXV.  37,  through  dejectedness,  upon 
the  approach  of  imagined  danger.  When  God 
seeth  cause  to  cut  us  short  of  many  creature  ac- 
commodations, faith  will  moderate  our  desires 
after  them ;  assuring  the  soul,  that  nothing  is 
withdrawn  or  withheld  which  might  be  really 
advantageous  :  and  doubtless  it  is  a  great  piece 
of  happiness  upon  earth,  not  to  long  after  that 
which  the  Lord  is  pleased  to  deny.  Indeed, 
men  act  rather  like  Heathens  than  Christians, 
when  they  fret  upon  some  particular  inferior 


TO   THS    CHRISTIAN   READER.  15 

disappointments,  notwithstanding  God's  lib- 
erality laid  forth  upon  them  in  many  other 
respects :  as  Alexander,  the  monarch  of  the 
world,  was  discontented,  because  ivy  would 
not  grow  in  his  gardens  at  Babylon.  Diogenes, 
the  Cynic,  was  herein  more  wise  ;  w^ho,  finding 
a  mouse  in  his  satchel,  said,  he  saw  that  himself 
was  not  so  poor,  but  some  were  glad  of  his 
leavings.  Oh,  how  might  we,  if  we  had  hearts 
to  improve  higher  providences,  rock  our  peevish 
spirits  quiet  by  much  stronger  arguments !  Let 
us  then  lay  before  our  eyes  the  practices  of 
pious  men,  recorded  in  Scripture  for  our  imita- 
tion, as  Jacob,  Agur,  Paul,  &c..  Gen.  xxviii.  20, 
Prov.  XXX.  8,  1  Tim.  vi.  7,  and  let  us  charge 
home  upon  our  consciences  divine  exhortations, 
backed  with  strong  reasons,  and  encouraged 
with  sweet  promises.  It  w^as  the  grave  counsel 
of  holy  Greenham — "  Having  food  and  raiment, 
take  the  rest  as  an  overplus,"  Gen.  xxxii.  10. 
Are  we  not  less  than  the  least  of  God's  mer- 
cies ?  Is  not  God  our  bountiful  Benefactor  ? 
Why  then  do  we  not  rest  contented  with  his 
liberal  allowance  ?  Oh !  let  us  chide  our 
wrangling  spirits,  and  encourage  confidence 
with  contentment  in  God,  as  blessed  David  did, 
Psal.  xliii.  4.     My  pen  hath  outrun  my  pur- 


16  TO   THE    CHRISTIAN    READER. 

pose  when  I  undertook  this  preface  ;  but  I  will 
no  longer,  good  reader,  detain  thee  in  the 
Porch,  wherein  I  have  designed  to  quicken  and 
to  prepare  thee  to  the  more  fruitful  improve- 
ment of  this  seasonable  and  useful  Treatise, 
wherein  the  Author  has  exercised  to  good  pur- 
pose both  the  Christian  graces  and  ministerial 
gifts  with  which  God  hath  enriched  him.  Here- 
in the  doctrine  of  Christian  contentment  is 
clearly  illustrated,  and  profitably  applied ;  the 
special  cases — wherein,  through  change  of 
providences,  discontents  are  most  commonly 
occasioned — are  particularized,  and  preserva- 
tives applied  to  secure  the  soul.  Although 
some  other  worthy  divines  have  been  helpful  to 
the  church  of  God  by  their  discourses  upon  this 
subject ;  yet  there  is  much  of  peculiar  use  in 
this  Treatise.  The  Apostle  tells  us  that  some 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal.  Thy  soul-profit  is  pro- 
pounded as  the  Author's  end  in  pubhshing  this 
piece  :  and  that  this  end  may  be  accomplished, 
is  the  unfeigned  desire  and  hearty  prayer  of 
him,  who  is 

Thy  Servant  in  and  for  Christ, 

SIMEON  ASHE. 
May  3,  1653. 


A   TREATISE 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE     INTRODUCTION. 

Phil.  iv.  11. — I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  lam, 
therewith  to  be  content. 

The  inspired  Apostle  in  the  former  verses  of 
this  chapter  has  left,  for  our  instruction,  some 
useful  and  heavenly  exhortations ;  among  the 
rest,  to  be  careful  for  nothing ;  but,  in  every 
thing,  by  prayer  and  supplication,  with  thanks- 
giving, let  your  request  be  made  known  unto 
God,  V.  6c  Not  to  exclude  a  prudential  care ; 
for  he  that  provideth  not  for  his  house,  hath 
denied  the  faith,  1  Tim.  v.  8.  Nor  yet  a  reli- 
gious care ;  for  we  must  give  all  diligence  to 


18  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

make  our  calling  and  election  sure,  2  Pet.  i.  10. 
But  to  exclude  all  anxious  care  about  the  issue 
and  event  of  things.  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  you  shall  eat ;  and  in  this  sense  it 
should  be  a  Christian's  care  not  to  be  careful. 
The  word  careful,  in  the  Greek,  comes  from  a 
primitive,  that  signifies.  To  cut  the  heart  in 
pieces ;  a  soul-dividing  care.  Take  heed  of 
this.  We  are  bid  to  commit  our  ways  unto  the 
Lord,  Psal.  xxxvii.  5.  The  Hebrew  w^ord  is, 
Roll  thy  way  upon  the  Lord.  It  is  our  work  to 
cast  our  care  on  him,  1  Pet.  v.  7,  but  it  is  God's, 
work  to  take  care.  By  our  immoderacy,  we 
take  his  work  out  of  his  hand. 

Care,  when  it  is  eccentric,  either  distrustful 
or  distracting,  is  very  dishonourable  to  God.  It 
takes  away  his  providence,  as  if  he  sat  in  hea- 
ven, and  minded  not  what  became  of  things 
here  below  ;  like  a  man  that  makes  a  clock, 
and  then  leaves  it  go  of  itself.  Immoderate 
care  takes  the  heart  off  from  better  things ; 
and  usually,  while  we  are  thinking  how  we 
shall  do  to  live,  we  forget  how  to  die.  Care  is 
a  spiritual  cancer,  that  doth  waste  and  dispirit, 
and  does  no  good  to  the  soul.  We  may  sooner, 
by  our  care,  add  di  furlong  to  our  grief,  than  a 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  19 

cubit  to  our  comfort.  God  doth  threaten  it  as 
a  curse,  They  shall  eat  their  bread  with  care-' 
fulness,  Ezek.  xii.  19.  Better  fast,  than  eat  of 
that  bread.     Be  careful  for  nothing. 

Now,  lest  any  one  should  say — "  Yea,  Paul, 
thou  preachest  that  to  us  which  thou  hast  scarce 
Jearned  thyself:  hast  thou  learned  not  to  be 
careful  ?"  The  Apostle  seems  immediately  to 
answer  that,  in  the  words  of  the  text — I  have 
learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith  to 
be  content. 

Noble  sentence!  A  speech  worthy  to  be 
engraven  upon  our  hearts  and  treasured  up  in 
our  memory  for  ever.  The  text  doth  branch 
itself  into  these  two  general  parts. 

I.  The  scholar,  Paul — I  have  learned. 

IL  The  lesson— 7/1  every  state  to  be  content. 


20  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 


CHAPTER  II. 


The  first  Branch  of  the  Text— The  Scholar  ;  with  the 
first  Proposition. 

I.  Begin  with  the  first — i.  The  scholar,  and 
his  proficiency,  /  have  learned  :  out  of  which  I 
shall  observe  two  things,  by  way  of  paraphrase. 

1.  It  is  not,  "  I  may,"  but  "  I  have."  The 
Apostle  doth  not  say — "  I  have  heard,  that  in 
every  state  I  should  be  content,  but  I  have 
learned.''''  Observe :  "  It  is  not  enough  for 
Christians  to  hear  their  duty,  but  they  must 
learn  their  duty." 

It  is  one  thing  to  hear,  and  another  thing 
to  learn ;  as  it  is  one  thing  to  eat,  and  another 
thing  to  digest.  St.  Paul  was  a  practitioner. 
Christians  hear  much ;  but,  it  is  to  be  feared, 
learn  little.  There  were  four  sorts  of  ground 
in  the  parable,  Luke  viii.  5,  and  but  one  good 
ground.  An  emblem  of  this  truth — many 
hearers,  but  few  learners.  There  are  two 
things  which  keep  us  from  learning. 

1.  Slighting  what  we  hear.     Christ  is  the 
Pearl  of  Price  :  when  we  disesteem  this  Pearl 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  21 

we  shall  never  learn  either  its  value,  or  its  vir- 
tue. The  Gospel  is  a  rare  mystery.  In  one 
place,  it  is  called  the  Gospel  of  Grace ;  in  ano- 
ther, Acts,  XX.  24,  the  Gospel  of  Glory ;  be- 
cause in  it,  as  in  a  transparent  glass,  the  glory 
of  God  is  resplendent:  but  he  that  hath  learned 
to  contemn  this  mystery,  will  hardly  ever  learn 
to  obey  it.  He  that  looks  upon  the  things  of 
heaven,  as  things  by  the  by ;  and,  perhaps, 
the  driving  of  a  trade,  or  carrying  on  some  po- 
litic design,  to  be  of  greater  importance  ;  this 
man  is  in  the  high  road  to  destruction,  and  will 
hardly  ever  learn  the  things  of  his  peace.  Who 
will  learn  that  which  he  thinks  is  scarce  worth 
learning  ? 

2.  Forgetting  what  we  hear,  Jam.  i.  25.  If 
a  scholar  have  his  rules  laid  before  him,  and  he 
forgets  them  as  fast  as  he  reads  them,  he  will 
never  learn.  Aristotle  calls  the  memory  the 
scribe  of  the  soul,  and  Bernard  calls  it  the  sto- 
mach of  the  soul ;  because  it  hath  a  retentive 
faculty,  and  turns  heavenly  food  into  nourish- 
ment. We  have  great  memories  in  other 
things  ;  we  remember  that  which  is  vain.  Cy- 
rus could  remember  the  name  of  every  soldier 
in  his  large   army;    we   remember  injuries. 


22  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

This  is  to  fill  a  precious  cabinet  with  dung ; 
but  how  soon  do  we  forget  the  sacred  truths  of 
God  !  We  are  apt  to  forget  three  things  :  our 
faults,  our  friends,  our  instructions.  Many 
Christians  are  like  sieves.  Put  a  sieve  into 
the  water,  and  it  is  full ;  but  take  it  forth  of  the 
water,  and  it  all  runs  out :  so,  while  they  are 
hearing  of  a  sermon,  they  remember  something  ; 
but,  take  the  sieve  out  of  the  water — as  soon  as 
they  are  gone  out  of  the  church — all  is  forgotten. 
Let  these  sayings,  saith  Christ,  sink  down  into 
your  ears,  Luke  v.  44.  In  the  original,  it  is — 
Put  these  sayings  into  your  ears:  as  a  man, 
that  would  hide  a  jewel  from  being  stolen,  locks 
it  up  safe  in  his  chest.  Let  them  sink.  The 
word  must  not  only  fall  as  the  dew  that  wets 
the  leaf,  but  as  rain  which  soaks  to  the  root  of 
the  tree,  and  makes  it  fructify.  0  how  often 
doth  Satan,  that  fowl  of  the  air,  pick  up  the 
good  seed  that  is  sown ! 

Use.  Let  me  put  you  upon  a  serious  trial. 
Some  of  you  have  heard  much ;  you  have  lived 
forty,  fifty,  sixty  years,  under  the  blessed  trum- 
pet of  the  Gospel :  What  have  you  learned  ? 
You  may  have  heard  a  thousand  sermons,  and 
yet  not  have  learned  one.  Search  your  con- 
sciences. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  23 


I.  You  have  heard  much  against  sin.  Are 
you  hearers,  or  are  you  scholars! 

How  many  sermons  have  you  heard  against 
covetonsness,  that  it  is  the  root  on  which  pride, 
idolatry  and  treason,  do  grow  1  2  Tim.  ii.  4. 
One  calls  it  a  metropolitan  sin  :  it  doth  twist  a 
great  many  sins  in  w^ith  it.  There  is  hardly  any 
sin,  but  covetousness  is  a  main  ingredient  in  it ; 
and  yet  you  are  like  the  two  daughters  of  the 
horse-leech,  which  cry.  Give,  give. 

How  much  have  you  heard  against  rash 
anger  ?  That  it  is  a  short  frenzy,  a  dry  drunk- 
enness ;  that  it  rests  in  the  hosom  of  fools ; 
and,  upon  the  least  occasion,  do  your  spirits 
begin  to  take  fire  ?  How  much  have  you  heard 
against  swearwg  ?  It  is  Christ's  express  man- 
date. Swear  not  at  all,  Matt.  v.  34.  This  sin, 
of  all  others,  may  be  termed.  The  unfruitful 
work  of  darkness,  Eph.  v.  11.  It  is  neither 
sweetened  with  pleasure,  nor  enriched  with 
profit,  the  usual  vermilion  w^herewith  Satan  doth 
paint  sin.  Swearing  is  forbidden  with  a  suh- 
pcena.  WTiile  the  swearer  shoots  his  oaths, 
like  flying  arrows,  at  God,  to  pierce  his  glory, 
God  shoots  2i  flying  roll  of  curses  against  him, 
Zech.  V.  2,  3,  and  do  you  make  your  tongue  a 
2* 


24  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

rocket,  by  whi(ih  you  toss  oaths  as  tennis-balls  ? 
Do  you  sport  yourselves  with  oaths,  as  the 
Philistines  did  with  Samson,  which  will  at  last 
pull  the  house  about  your  ears  ?  Alas !  how 
have  they  learned  what  sin  is,  that  have  not  yet 
learned  to  leave  sin  ?  Doth  he  know  what  a 
viper  is,  that  plays  with  it  ? 

2.  You  have  heard  much  of  Christ.  Have 
you  learned  Christ  ?  The  Jews,  as  one  saith, 
carried  Christ  in  their  Bibles,  but  not  in  their 
hearts,  Rom.  xiv.,  their  sound  went  into  all  the 
earth,  Rom.  x.  18.  The  Prophets  and  Apostles 
were  as  trumpets,  whose  sound  went  abroad 
into  .the  world ;  yet  many  thousands,  who  heard 
the  noise  of  these  trumpets,  had  not  learned 
Christ.     They  have  not  all  obeyed,  verse  16. 

1.  A  man  may  know  much  of  Christ,  and 
yet  not  learn  Christ.  The  devils  knew"  Christ, 
Matt.  viii.  29. 

2.  A  man  may  preach  Christ,  and  yet  not 
learn  Christ :  as  Judas. 

3.  A  man  may  profess  Christ,  and  yet  not 
learn  Christ.  There  are  many  professors  in 
the  world  that  Christ  will  profess  against,  Matt. 
vii.  22,23. 

Quest.  What  is  it  then  to  learn  Christ  ? 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  25 

Answ.  1.  To  learn  Christ  is,  to  be  made 
like  Christ,  when  the  divine  characters  of  his 
holiness  are  engraven  upon  our  hearts.  "  We 
all,  with  open  face  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image,"  2  Cor.  iii.  18.  There  is  a  transforma- 
tion. A  sinner,  viewing  Christ's  image  in  the 
glass  of  the  Gospel,  is  transformed  into  that 
image.  Never  did  any  man  look  upon  Christ 
with  a  spiritual  eye,  but  went  away  quite 
changed.  A  true  saint  is  a  divine  landscape, 
or  picture,  where  all  the  rare  beauties  of  Christ 
are  lively  portrayed  and  drawn  forth.  He  hath 
the  same  spirit,  the  same  judgment,  the  same 
will,  with  Jesus  Christ. 

2.  To  learn  Christ,  is  to  believe  him  to  be 
my  Lrn'd  and  my  God,  John  xx.  28,  which  is 
the  actual  application  of  Christ  to  ourselves ; 
and,  as  it  were,  the  spreading  of  the  sacred  me- 
dicine of  his  blood  upon  our  soul.  You,  that 
have  heard  much  of  Christ,  and  yet  cannot, 
with  an  humble  adherence,  say,  my  Jesus  and 
my  God,  be  not  offended  if  I  tell  you,  the  devil 
can  say  his  creed  as  well  as  you. 

3.  To  learn  Christ,  is  to  live  to  Christ. 
When  we  have  Bible-conversations,  our  lives. 


26  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

as  rich  diamonds,  cast  a  sparkling  lustre  in  the 
church  of  God,  Phil.  i.  27,  and  are,  in  some 
sense,  parallel  with  the  life  of  Christ,  as  the 
transcript  with  the  original.  So  much  for  the 
first  sentiment  in  the  text. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  27 

CHAPTER  III. 

Containing  the  Second  Proposition. 

II.  This  word  /  have  learned,  is  a  word  im- 
porting difficulty.  It  shows  how  hardly  the 
Apostle  came  by  his  contentment  of  mind.  St. 
Paul  did  not  come  naturally  by  it,  but  he  had 
learned  it.  It  cost  him  many  a  prayer  and  tear 
— it  was  taught  him  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 

From  whence  we  may  learn  that,  2.  Good 
things  are  hard  to  come  hy.  The  business  of 
religion  is  not  so  easy  as  most  do  imagine.  / 
have  learned,  saith  St.  Paul.  Indeed,  you  need 
not  learn  a  man  to  sin.  This  is  natural,  Psal. 
Iviii.,  and  therefore  easy  :  it  comes  as  w^ater  out 
of  a  spring.  It  is  an  easy  thing  to  be  wicked  : 
hell  will  be  taken  without  storm,  but  matter  of 
religion  must  be  learned.  To  cut  the  flesh  is 
easy ;  but  to  prick  a  vein,  and  not  to  cut  an 
artery  is  hard.  The  trade  of  sin  needs  not  to 
be  learned ;  but  Divine  Contentment  is  not 
achieved  without  holy  industry.    I  have  learned. 

There  are  tw^o  pregnant  reasons  why  there 
must  be  so  much  study  and  exercise. 


28  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

1.  Because  spiritual  things  are  against  na- 
ture. Every  thing  in  rehgion  is  antipodes  to 
nature.  There  are,  in  rehgion,  two  things  : 
faith,  and  practice ;  and  both  are  against  nature. 

1.  Faith,  or  matters  of  faith  ;  as,  for  a  man  to 
be  justified  by  the  righteousness  of  another  ;  to 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise  :  to  save 
all,  by  losing  all — this  is  against  nature.  2.  Mat- 
ters of  practice.  As,  1.  Self-denial ;  for  a  man 
to  deny  his  own  wisdom,  and  see  himself  Wind  ; 
his  own  nrlU,  and  have  it  melted  into  the  will 
of  God  ;  plucking  out  the  right  eye,  beheading 
and  crucifying  that  sin,  which  is  the  favourite, 
and  hes  nearest  to  the  heart :  for  a  man  to  be 
dead  to  the  world ;  and,  in  the  midst  of  want, 
to  abound :  for  a  man  to  take  up  the  cross,  and 
follow  Christ,  not  only  in  golden,  but  bloody 
paths  ;  to  embrace  religion,  when  it  is  dressed 
in  its  night-clothes,  all  the  jewels  of  honour 
and  preferment  being  pulled  off.  This  is 
against  nature  ;  and,  therefore,  must  be  learned. 

2.  Self-examination :  for  a  man  to  take  his 
heart,  as  a  watch,  all  in  pieces ;  to  set  up  a 
spiritual  inquisition,  or  court  of  conscience,  and 
traverse  things  in  his  own  soul ;  to  take  David's 
candle   and    lanthorn,  Psal.   cxix.    105,   and 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  29 

search  for  sin  ;  nay,  as  judge,  to  pass  the  sen- 
tence upon  himself,  2  Sam.  xxiv.  17.  This  is 
against  nature^  and  will  not  easily  be  attained 
to  without  learning.  3.  Self -reformation.  To 
see  a  man,  as  Caleb,  of  another  spirit,  walking 
antipodes  to  himself,  the  current  of  his  life  al- 
tered, and  running  into  the  channel  of  religion 
— this  is  wholly  against  nature.  When  a 
stone  ascends,  it  is  not  a  natural  motion,  but  a 
violent ;  the  motion  of  the  soul  heavenward,  is 
a  violent  motion — it  must  be  learned.  Flesh 
and  blood  is  not  skilled  in  these  things.  Nature 
can  no  more  cast  out  Nature,  than  Satan  can 
east  out  Satan. 

2.  Because  spiritual  things  are  above  nature. 
There  are  some  things  in  nature,  that  are  hard 
to  find  out,  as  the  causes  of  things,  which  are 
not  learnt  without  study.  Aristotle,  a  great 
philosopher,  whom  some  have  called  an  eagle 
fallen  from  the  clouds ;  yet  could  not  find  out 
the  motion  of  the  river  Euripus,  therefore  threw 
himself  into  it.  What  then  are  divine  things, 
which  are  in  a  sphere  above  nature,  and  beyond 
all  human  conception  ?  As  the  Trinity,  the 
Lord's  incarnation ;  the  mystery  of  faith,  to 
believe  against  hope  ;    only  God's  Spirit  can 


30  DIVL\E    CONTENTMENT. 

light  our  candle  here.  The  Apostle  calls  these 
the  deep  things  of  God,  1  Cor.  ii.  10.  The 
Gospel  is  full  of  jewels,  but  they  are  locked  up 
from  sense  and  reason.     The  anoels  in  heaven 

o 

are  searching  into  these  sacred  depths,  1  Pet. 
i.  12. 

Use.  Let  us  beg  the  Spirit  of  God  to  teach 
us  :  we  must  be  divinely  instructed.  The  eu- 
nuch could  read,  but  he  could  not  understand, 
till  Philip  joined  himself  to  his  chariot,  Acts 
viii.  29.  God's  Spirit  must  join  himself  to  our 
chariot ;  he  must  teach,  or  we  cannot  learn. 
All  thy  children  shall  he  taught  of  the  Lord, 
Isa.  liv.  13.  A  man  may  read  the  figure  on  the 
dial ;  but  he  cannot  tell  how  the  day  goes,  un- 
less the  sun  shine  upon  the  dial :  we  may  read 
the  Bible  over,  but  we  cannot  learn  to  purpose 
till  the  Spirit  of  God  shines  into  our  hearts^ 
2  Cor.  iv.  6.  Oh,  implore  this  blessed  Spirit  \ 
it  is  God's  prerogative-royal  to  teach.  I  am 
the  Lord  thy  God,  that  teacheth  thee  to  proft^ 
Isa.  viii.  17.  Ministers  may  tell  us  our  lesson, 
God  only  can  teach  us  :  we  have  lost  both  our 
hearing  and  eye-sight ;  therefore  are  very  unfit 
to  learn.  Ever  since  Eve  listened  to  the  Ser- 
pent, we  have  been  deaf ;  and  since  she  looked 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  31 

on  the  tree  of  knowledge,  we  have  been  bhnd  : 
bat  when  God  comes  to  teach,  he  removes  these 
impediments,  Isa.  xxxv.  5.  We  are  naturally 
dead,  Eph.  ii.  1.  \Mio  will  go  about  to  teach 
a  dead  man  ?  Yet  behold,  God  undertakes  to 
make  dead  men  to  understand  mysteries !  God 
is  the  grand  Teacher.  This  is  the  reason  the 
word  preached  works  so  differently  upon  men : 
two  in  a  pew,  the  one  is  wrought  upon  effec- 
tually ;  the  other  lies  at  the  ordinances  as  a 
dead  child  at  the  breast,  and  gets  no  nourish- 
ment. What  is  the  reason  ?  Because  the 
heavenly  gale  of  the  Spirit  blow^s  upon  one,  and 
not  upon  the  other.  One  hath  the  anointing  of 
God,  ichich  teacheth  him  all  things,  1  John  ii.  27, 
the  other  hath  it  not.  God's  Spirit  speaks 
sweetly,  and  often  irresistibly.  In  that  hea- 
venly doxology,  none  could  sing  the  new  song 
but  those  who  were  sealed  in  their  foreheads. 
Rev.  xiv.  3.  The  wicked  could  not  sing  it. 
Those  that  are  skilful  in  the  mysteries  of  salva- 
tion, must  have  the  seal  of  the  Spirit  upon  them. 
Let  us  make  this  our  prayer — "  Lord,  breathe 
thy  Spirit  into  thy  Word  :"  and  we  have  a 
Promise,  which  may  add  wings  to  prayer — "  If 
ye  then  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
3 


32  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

gifts  to  your  children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  his  holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him  ?'     Luke  xi.  13. 

And  thus  much  for  the  first  part  of  the  text, 
the  scholar ;  which  I  intended  only  as  a  short 
gloss  or  paraphrase. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  33 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  second  Branch  of  the  Text— The  Lesson  itt^elf ; 
with  the  Proposition. 

II.  I  COME  now  to  the  second,  which  is  the 
main  thing — The  lesson  itself:  In  whatsoever 
state  I  am,  therewith  to  he  content. 

Here  was  a  rare  piece  of  learning,  indeed  ! 
and  certainly  more  to  be  wondered  at  in  St. 
Paul,  that  he  knew  how  to  turn  himself  to 
every  condition,  than  all  the  learning  in  the 
world  besides,  which  hath  been  so  applauded 
in  former  ages  by  Julius  Caesar,  Ptolemy,  Xeno- 
phon,  the  great  admirers  of  learning. 

The  text  hath  but  a  few  words  in  li^In 
every  state  he  content.  But  if  that  be  true, 
which  once  Fulgentius  said,  that  the  most  gol- 
den sentence  is  ever  measured  by  brevity  and 
suavity,  then  this  is  a  most  accomplished 
speech  ;  here  is  a  great  deal  in  a  little.  The 
text  is  like  a  precious  jewel,  little  in  quantity, 
but  great  in  worth  and  value. 

The  main  proposition  I  shall  insist  upon  is 
this,  that  a  gracious  spirit  is  a  contented  spirit. 


34  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

The  doctrine  of  contentment  is  very  superla- 
tive ;  and  till  we  have  learned  this,  we  have 
not  learned  to  be  Christians. 

1.  It  is  a  hard  lesson.  The  angels  in  hea- 
ven had  not  learned  it ;  they  were  not  con- 
tented :  though  their  estate  was  very  glorious, 
yet  they  were  still  soaring  aloft,  and  aimed  at 
something  higher,  Jude  i.  6.  The  angels 
which  kept  not  their  first  estate  ;  they  kept  not 
their  estate,  because  they  were  not  contented 
with  their  estate.  Our  first  parents,  clothed 
with  the  white  robe  of  innocency  in  Paradise, 
had  not  learned  to  be  content :  they  had  aspi- 
ring hearts  ;  and,  thinking  their  human  nature 
too  low  and  homespun,  would  be  crowned 
with  the  Deity,  and  be  as  gods.  Though  they 
had  the  (Gen.  iii.  5)  choice  of  all  the  trees  in 
the  garden  ;  yet  none  would  content  them  but 
the  tree  of  knowledge,  which  they  supposed 
would  have  been  as  eye-salve  to  have  made 
them  omniscient.  Oh,  then,  if  this  lesson  were 
so  hard  to  learn  in  innocency,  how  hard  shall 
we  find  it,  who  are  clogged  with  corruption  ! 

2.  It  is  of  universal  extent — concerns  all. 
1.  It  concerns  rich  men.  One  would  think  it 
needless  to  press  those  to  contentment,  whom 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  35 

God  hath  blessed  with  great  estates,  but  rather 
persuade  them  to  be  humble  and  thankful ;  nay, 
but  I  say.  Be  content.  Rich  men  have  their 
discontents  as  well  as  others ;  as  appears, 
1.  When  they  have  a  great  estate,  yet  they  are 
discontented  that  they  have  no  more ;  they 
would  make  the  hundred  talents  a  thousand. 
A  man  in  wine,  the  more  he  drinks,  the  more 
he  thirsts.  Covetousness  is  a  dry  dropsy  :  an 
earthly  heart  is  like  the  grave  that  is  never 
satisfied.  Therefore  I  say  to  you  rich  men — Be 
content. 

2.  Rich  men,  if  we  may  suppose  them  to  be 
content  with  their  estates,  which  is  very  seldom; 
yet,  though  they  have  estate  enough,  they  have 
not  honour  enougli,  Prov.  xxx.  16  ;  if  their 
hams  are  full  enough,  yet  their  turrets  are  not 
high  enough.  They  woidd  be  somebody  in  the 
w^orld,  as  Theudas,  who  boasted  himself  to  he 
somebody  ;  they  never  go  so  cheerfully  as  when 
the  wind  of  honour  and  applause  fills  their  sails  ; 
if  this  wind  be  down,  they  are  discontented. 
One  would  think  Haman  had  as  much  as  his 
proud  heart  could  desire ;  he  was  set  above  all 
the  princes,  and  advanced  upon  the  pinnacle  of 
honour  to  be  the  second  man  in  the  kingdom, 
3* 


36  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

Est.  iii.  1 ;  yet,  in  the  midst  of  all  his  pomp,  be- 
cause Mordecai  would  not  uncover  and  kneel, 
he  is  discontented  (verse  2),  and  full  of  wrath, 
(verse  5),  and  there  is  no  way  to  assuage  this 
pleurisy  of  revenge,  but  by  letting  all  the  Jews' 
blood,  and  offering  them  up  in  sacrifice.  The 
itch  of  honour  is  seldom  allayed  without  blood ; 
therefore  I  say  to  you  rich  men — Be  content. 

3.  Rich  men,  if  we  may  suppose  them  to 
be  content  with  their  honour  and  magnificent 
titles,  yet  they  have  not  always  contentment  in 
their  relations.  She  that  lies  in  the  bosom, 
may  sometimes  blow  the  coals ;  as  Job's  wife, 
who  in  a  pet  would  have  him  fall  out  with  God 
himself — Curse  God,  and  die.  Sometimes 
children  cause  discontent.  How  oft  is  it  seen, 
that  the  mother's  milk  doth  nourish  a  viper ! 
And  he  that  once  sucked  her  breast,  goes  about 
to  suck  her  blood !  Parents  do  often  of  grapes 
gather  thorns,  and  oi  figs  thistles.  Children 
are  a  sweet-brier :  like  the  rose,  which  is  a  fra- 
grant flower ;  but,  as  a  Basil  saith,  it  hath  its 
prickles.  Our  relative  comforts  are  not  all 
pure  wine,  but  mixed  ;  they  have  in  them  more 
dregs  than  spirits,  and  are  like  that  river  Plu- 
tarch speaks  of,  where  the  waters  in  the  morn- 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  37 

ing  run  sweet,  but  in  the  evening  run  bitter. 
We  have  no  charter  of  exemption  granted  us  in 
this  hfe ;  therefore  rich  men  had  need  be  called 
upon  to  be  contented. 

2.  The  doctrine  of  contentment  concerns 
poor  men.  You  that  do  suck  so  liberally  from 
the  breasts  of  Providence,  be  content ;  it  is  a 
hard  lesson,  therefore  it  had  need  be  set  upon 
the  sooner.  How  hard  it  is,  when  the  liveli- 
hood is  even  gone — a  great  estate  boiled  away 
almost  to  nothino; — then  to  be  content !  The 
means  of  subsistence  is  in  Scripture  called  our 
life,  because  it  is  the  very  sinews  of  life.  The 
woman  in  the  Gospel  spent  all  her  living  icpon 
the  physicians,  Luke  viii.  43,  which,  in  the 
Greek,  imphes,  that  she  spent  her  whole  life 
upon  the  physicians,  because  she  spent  the 
means  by  which  she  should  live.  It  is  much, 
when  poverty  hath  clipped  our  wings,  then  to 
be  content ;  but,  though  hard,  it  is  excellent : 
and  the  Apostle  here  had  learnt,  in  every  state 
to  be  content. 

God  hath  brought  St.  Paul  into  as  great 
variety  of  conditions,  as  ever  we  read  of  any 
man,  and  yet  he  was  content ;  else,  sure,  he 
could  never  have  gone  through  it  with  so  much 


38  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

cheerfulness.  See  into  what  vicissitudes  this 
blessed  Apostle  was  cast — We  are  troubled  on 
every  side  !  There  was  the  sadness  of  his  con- 
dition ;  but,  not  distressed,  there  was  his  con- 
tent in  that  condition.  We  are  perplexed ; 
there  is  his  affliction  :  but  not  in  despair  ;  there 
is  his  contentment.  And  if  w^e  read  a  little  fur- 
ther— "  In  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 
in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,"  &c., 
2  Cor.  vi.  4,  there  is  his  trouble.  And  behold 
his  content — "  As  having  nothing,  yet  possess- 
ing all  things,"  verse  10.  When  the  Apostle 
was  driven  out  of  all ;  yet,  in  regard  of  that 
sweet  contentment  of  mind,  w-hich  was  like 
music  in  his  soul,  he  possessed  all  things.  We 
read  a  short  map  or  history  of  his  sufferings — 
"In  prisons  more  frequent,  in  death  oft,"  &c. 
2  Cor.  xi.  23,  24,  25.  Yet  behold  the  blessed 
frame  and  temper  of  his  spirit — "I  have  learned, 
in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  con- 
tent." 

Which  way  soever  Providence  did  blow,  he 
had  such  heavenly  skill  and  dexterity,  that  he 
knew  how  to  steer  his  course.  For  his  out- 
w^ard  estate  he  was  indifferent ;  he  could  be 
either  on  the  top  of  Jacob's  Ladder,  or  the  bot- 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  39 

torn  ;  he  could  sing  either  the  dirge  or  the  an- 
them ;  he  could  be  any  thing  that  God  would 
have  him.  "  I  know  how  to  want,  and  how  to 
abound."  There  is  a  rare  pattern  for  us  to 
imitate  !  Paul,  in  regard  of  his  faith  and  cou- 
rage, was  like  a  cedar ;  he  could  not  be  stirred : 
but,  for  his  outward  condition,  he  was  like  a 
reed,  bending  every  way  with  the  wind  of  Pro- 
vidence. When  a  prosperous  gale  did  blow 
upon  him,  he  could  bend  with  that — I  know 
how  to  be  full ;  and  when  a  boisterous  gust  of 
affliction  did  blow,  he  could  bend  in  humility 
with  that — /  know  how  to  he  hungry.  St. 
Paul  was,  as  Aristotle  speaks,  like  a  die  that 
hath  four  squares;  throw  it  which  way  you 
will,  it  falls  upon  a  bottom  :  let  God  throw  the 
Apostle  which  way  he  would,  he  fell  upon  this 
bottom  of  contentment.  A  contented  spirit  is 
like  a  watch;  though  you  carry  it  up  and 
down  with  you,  yet  the  spring  of  it  is  not  sha- 
ken, nor  the  wheels  out  of  order,  but  the  watch 
keeps  its  perfect  motion :  so  it  was  with  St. 
Paul ;  though  God  had  carried  him  into  various 
conditions,  yet  he  was  not  lifted  up  with  the 
one,  nor  cast  down  with  the  other.  The  spring 
of  his  heart  was  not  broken,  the  wheels  of  his 


40  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

affection  were  not  disordered,  but  kept  their 
constant  motion  toward  Heaven- — still  content. 
The  ship  that  Hes  at  anchor  may  sometimes  be 
a  httle  shaken,  but  never  sinks :  flesh  and  blood 
may  have  its  fears  and  disquiets,  but  Grace 
doth  check  them.  A  Christian,  having  cast 
anchor  in  Heaven,  his  heart  never  sinks  :  a 
gracious  spirit  is  a  contented  spirit. 

This  is  a  rare  lesson  !  Paul  did  not  learn  it 
at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel — I  am  instructed,  Phil, 
iv.  11.  "I  am  initiated  into  this  holy  mystery :" 
as  if  he  had  said — "  I  have  gotten  the  divine 
art,  I  have  the  secret  of  it."  God  must  make 
us  right  artists.  If  we  should  put  some  men 
to  an  art  that  they  are  not  skilled  in,  how  unfit 
would  they  be  for  it !  Put  a  husbandman  to 
limning  or  drawing  pictures,  what  strange  work 
would  he  make  !  This  is  out  of  his  sphere. 
Take  a  limner  that  is  exact  in  laying  of  colours, 
and  put  him  to  plough,  or  set  him  to  planting 
and  grafting  of  trees ;  this  is  not  his  art,  he  is 
not  skilled  in  it.  Bid  a  natural  man  live  by 
faith ;  and,  when  all  things  go  cross,  he  con^ 
tented :  you  bid  him  do  that  he  has  no  skill 
in ;  you  may  as  well  bid  a  child  guide  the 
stern  of  a  ship.     To  live  contentedly  upon  God, 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  41 

in  the  deficiency  of  outward  comforts,  is  an  art 
which  flesh  and  hlood  hath  not  revealed :  nay, 
many  of  God's  own  children,  who  excel  in 
some  duties  of  religion ;  when  they  come  to  this 
of  contentment,  how  do  they  stumble  !  They 
have  scarcely  commenced  scholars  in  the  school 
of  Christ. 


42  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  Resolving  of  some  (Questions. 

For  the  illustrating  of  this  doctrine,  I  shall 
propound  these  questions : 

Quest.  1.  Whether  a  Christian  may  not  be 
sensible  of  his  condition,  and  yet  be  contented  ? 

Answ.  Yes  ;  for  else  he  is  not  a  Saint,  but 
a  stoick.  Rachel  did  well  to  weep  for  her 
children — there  was  nature  ;  but  her  fault  was, 
she  refused  to  be  comforted — there  was  discon- 
tent. Christ  himself  was  sensible,  when  he 
sweat  great  drops  of  blood,  and  said — Father, 
if  it  he  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me, 
Matt.  xxvi.  39;  yet  He  was  contented,  and 
sweetly  submitted  his  will.  JYevertheless,  not 
as  I  will,  hut  as  thou  wilt.  The  Apostle  bids  us 
humble  ourselves  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
1  Pet.  V.  6,  which  we  cannot  do  unless  we  are 
sensible  of  it. 

Quest.  2.  Whether  a  Christian  may  not 
lay  open  his  grievances  to  God,  and  yet  be  con- 
tented ? 

Answ.  Yes — Unto  thee  have  I  opened  my 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  43 

cause,  Jer.  xx.  12.  And  David  'poured  out  his 
complaint  before  the  Lord,  Psal.  cxliii.  2.  We 
may  cry  to  God,  and  desire  him  to  write  down 
all  our  injuries  :  shall  not  the  child  complain  to 
his  Father  ?  When  any  burden  is  upon  the 
spirit,  prayer  gives  vent :  it  easeth  the  heart. 
Hannah's  spirit  was  burdened — /  am,  says  she, 
a  woman  of  a  troubled  spirit,  1  Sam.  i.  15. 
Now,  having  prayed  and  wept,  she  went  away, 
and  was  no  more  sad :  only  here  is  the  differ- 
ence between  a  holy  complaint,  and  a  discon- 
tented complaint ;  in  the  one  w^e  complain  to 
God;  in  the  other,  we  complain  of  God. 

Quest.  3.  What  is  it,  properly,  that  con- 
tentment doth  exclude  ? 

Answ.  There  are  three  things  which  con- 
tentment doth  banish  out  of  its  diocese,  and 
can  by  no  means  agree  w^ith  them. 

1.  It  excludes  a  vexatious  repining.  This 
is  properly  the  daughter  of  Discontent — I  mourn 
in  my  complaint,  Psal.  Iv.  2.  He  doth  not  say, 
"  I  murmur  in  my  complaint."  Murmuring  is 
no  better  than  mutiny  in  the  heart;  it  is  a 
rising  up  against  God.  When  the  sea  is  rough 
and  unquiet,  it  casts  forth  nothing  but  foam : 
when  the  heart  is  discontented,  it  casts  forth 
4 


44  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

the  foam  of  anger,  impatience,  and  sometimes 
little  better  than  blasphemy.  Murmuring  is 
nothing  else  but  the  scum  which  boils  off  from 
a  discontented  heart. 

2.  It  excludes  an  uneven  discomposure. 
When  a  man  saith — "  I  am  in  such  straits, 
that  I  know  not  how  to  revolve  or  get  out :  I 
shall  be  undone  !"  Head  and  heart  are  so  ta- 
ken up,  that  a  man  is  not  fit  to  pray,  or  medi- 
tate, &c.,  he  is  not  himself.  Just  as  when  an 
army  is  routed,  one  man  runs  this  way,  and 
another  that,  the  army  is  put  into  disorder  :  so 
a  man's  thoughts  run  up  and  down  distracted. 
Discontent  doth  dislocate  and  unjoint  the  soul ; 
it  pulls  off  the  w^heels  of  devotion. 

3.  It  excludes  a  childish  despondency  ;  and 
this  is  usually  consequent  upon  the  other.  A 
man  being  in  a  hurry  of  mind,  not  knowing 
which  way  to  extricate  or  wind  himself  out  of 
the  present  trouble,  begins  to  faint  and  sink 
under  it.  For  care  is  to  the  mind  as  a  burden 
to  the  back,  it  loads  the  spirits,  and  with  over- 
loading sinks  them.  A  despondent  spirit  is  a 
discontented  spirit. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  45 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Showing  the  Nature  of  Contentment. 

Having  answered  these  questions,  I  shall, 
in  the  next  place,  come  to  describe  contentment. 

It  is  a  sweet  temper  of  spirit,  whereby  a 
Christian  carries  himself  in  an  equal  poise  in 
every  condition.  The  nature  of  this  will  ap- 
pear more  clear  in  these  three  general  rules. 

1.  Contentment  is  a  divine  thing.  It  be- 
comes ours,  not  by  acquisition,  but  infusion. 
It  is  a  slip  taken  off  from  the  Tree  of  Life,  and 
planted  by  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  soul  ;  it  is 
a  fruit,  that  grows  not  in  the  garden  of  phi- 
losophy, but  is  of  a  heavenly  birth  :  it  is,  there- 
fore, very  observable,  that  Contentment  is 
joined  with  Godhness,  and  goes  in  equipage — 
"But  godliness,  with  contentment,  is  great 
gain,"  1  Tim.  vi.  6.  Contentment  being  a 
consequent  of  godliness,  or  a  companion  to  it, 
I  call  it  divine,  to  contradistinguish  it  from  that 
contentment  which  .a  moral  man  may  arrive  at. 
Heathens  have  seemed  to  have  this  content- 
ment ;  but  it  was  only  the  shadow  and  picture 


46  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

of  it ;  the  heryl,  not  the  true  diamond.  Theirs 
was  but  civil,  this  is  sacred  ;  theirs  was  only 
from  principles  of  reason,  this  of  religion ; 
theirs  was  only  Jighted  at  Nature's  torch,  this 
at  the  Lamp  of  Scripture.  Reason  may  a  lit- 
tle teach  contentment :  as  thus  — "  Whatever 
my  condition  be,  this  is  that  I  am  born  to ;  and, 
if  I  meet  with  crosses,  it  is  but  a  catholic 
misery—  all  have  their  share  :  why,  therefore, 
should  I  be  troubled  ?"  Reason  may  suggest 
this ;  and,  indeed,  this  may  be  rather  constraint 
than  content :  but,  to  live  securely  and  cheer- 
fully upon  God,  in  the  abatement  of  creature 
supplies,  religion  can  only  bring  this  into  the 
soul's  exchequer. 

2.  Contentment  is  an  intrinsical  thing. 
It  lies  within  a  man ;  not  in  the  bark,  but  the 
root.  Contentment  hath  both  its  fountain  and 
stream  in  the  soul.  The  beam  hath  not  its 
light  from  the  air.  The  beams  of  comfort, 
which  a  contented  man  hath,  do  not  arise  from 
foreign  comforts,  but  from  within.  As  sorrow 
is  seated  in  the  spirit,  the  heart  knows  its  oion 
grief,  Prov.  xiv.  10  ;  so  contentment  lies  with- 
in the  soul,  and  doth  not  depend  upon  exter- 
nals.    Hence  I  gather,  that  outward  troubles 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  47 

cannot  hinder  this  blessed  contentment.     It  is 
a  spiritual  thing,  and   ariseth   from   spiritual 
grounds,  viz.  The  apprehension  of  God's  love. 
When  there  is  a  tempest  without,  there  may- 
be music  within.     A  bee  may  sting  through 
the  skin,  but  it  cannot  sting  to  the  heart.   Out- 
ward afflictions  cannot  sting  to  a  Christian's 
heart,  where  contentment  lies.     Thieves  may 
plunder  us  of  our  money  and  plate,  but  not  of 
this  pearl  of  contentment,  unless  we  are  wil- 
ling to  part  with  it ;  for  it  is  locked  up  in  the 
cabinet  of  the  heart.     The  soul  which  is  pos- 
sessed of  this  rich  treasure  of  contentment,  is 
like  Noah  in  the  ark,  that  can  sing  in  the  midst 
of  a  deluge,  or  as  Paul  and  Silas  in  the  prison. 
3.  Contentment  is  an  habitual  thing.     It 
shines,  with  a  fixed  light,  in  the  firmament  of 
the  soul.     Contentment  doth  not  appear  only 
now  and  then,  as  some  stars  which  are  seen 
but  seldom,  it  is  a  settled  temper  of  the  heart : 
one  action  doth  not  denominate  it.     He  is  not 
said  to  be  a  liberal  man,  that  gives  alms  once 
in  his  life  ;  a  covetous  man  may  do  so  :  but  he 
is  said  to  be  liberal,  that  is  given  to  liberality, 
Rom.  xii.  13  ;  that  is,  who,  upon  all  occasions, 
is  wiUing  to  indulge  the  necessities  of  the  poor 
4* 


48  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

— SO  he  is  said  to  be  a  contented  man,  that  is 
given  to  contentment.  It  is  not  casual,  but 
constant.  Aristotle,  in  his  rhetoric,  distin- 
guisheth  between  colours  in  the  face  that  arise 
from  'passion,  and  those  which  arise  from  com- 
plexion.  The  pale  face  may  look  red  w^hen  it 
blusheth ;  but  this  is  only  a  passion  :  he  is  said 
properly  to  be  ruddy  and  sanguine,  who  is  con- 
stantly so ;  it  is  his  complexion.  He  is  not  a 
contented  man,  who  is  so  upon  an  occasion, 
and  perhaps  when  he  is  pleased,  but  who  is  so 
constantly ;  it  is  the  habit  and  complexion  of 
his  soul. 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  49 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

Reasons  pressing  to  Holy  Contentment. 

Having  opened  the  nature  of  contentment, 
I  come  next  to  lay  down  some  reasons  or  argu- 
ments to  contentment,  which  may  preponderate 
with  us. 

The  first  is,  God''s  precept.  It  is  charged 
upon  as  a  duty.  Be  content  with  such  things 
as  you  have,  Heb.  xiii.  5.  The  same  God  who 
hath  bid  us  beheve,  hath  bid  us  be  content ;  if 
we  obey  not,  we  run  ourselves  into  a  state  of 
discontent.  God's  word  is  a  sufficient  war- 
rant ;  it  hath  authority  in  it,  and  must  be  a  sa- 
cred spell  to  discontent.  Be  it  so,  w^as  enough 
among  Pythagoras'  scholars — Be  it  enacted,  is 
the  royal  stjde.  God's  words  must  be  the  star 
that  guides,  and  his  will  the  weight  that  moves 
our  obedience.  His  word  is  a  law,  and  hath 
majesty  enough  in  it  to  captivate  us  into  obe- 
dience :  our  hearts  must  not  be  more  unquiet 
than  the  raging  sea,  which  at  his  word  is  stilled, 
Matt.  viii.  26. 

2.  The  second  reason  enforcing  content- 


50  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

ment  is,  God^s  promise  ;   for  he  hath  said,  I 
will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee,  Heb. 
xviii.  5,  where  God  hath  engaged  himself  un- 
der hand  and  seal  for  our  necessary  provisions. 
If  a  king  should  say  to  one  of  his  subjects,  I 
will  take  care  for  thee ;  as  long  as  I  have  any 
crown  revenues  thou  shalt  be  provided  for ;  if 
thou  art  in  danger  I  will  secure  thee ;    if  in 
w^ant  I  will  supply  thee ;  w^ould  not  that  sub- 
ject be  content  ?     Behold,  God  hath  here  made 
a  promise  to  the  believer,  and,  as  it  were,  en- 
tered into  bond  for  his  security.     I  will  never 
leave  thee.     Shall  not  this  charm  the  devil  of 
discont(  n';  ?      Leave   thy    fatherless    children 
with  me,  I  will   preserve  them   alive,  Jerem. 
xlix.  11.     Methinks  I  see  the  godly  man  on 
his  death-bed  much  discontented,  and  hear  him 
complaining,  what  w^ill  become  of  my  wife  and 
children  when  I  am  dead  and  gone.      They 
may  come  to  poverty.      God   hath   made   a 
promise  to  us  that  he  will  not  leave  us,  and 
hath  entailed  the  promise  upon  our  wife  and 
children ;    and    w^ill   not  this  satisfy  ?      True 
faith  will  take  God's  single  bond  without  call- 
ing for  witnesses. 

3.  Be  content:    because  our  condition  in 


DIVINE   CONTENTMEi\T.  51 

life  is  according  to  the  will  of  God,  and  he  sits 
at  the  helm  of  all  his  providences,  to  make  them 
subservient  to  his  own  glory  and  the  good  of 
mankind. 

Let  a  Christian  often  think  with  himself, 
who  hath  placed  me  here,  w-hether  I  am  in  a 
higher  state  or  lower ;  not  chance  or  fortune, 
as  the  poor  blind  heathens  imagined.  No  :  it 
is  the  all-wise  God,  that  hath,  by  his  providence, 
fixed  me  in  this  orb ;  and  we  ought  to  be  con- 
tent in  that  situation,  w^here  he  has  placed  us. 
Say  not  such  a  one  hath  occasioned  this  to  me. 
Look  not  too  much  at  the  under  wheel.  We 
read  in  Ezekiel,  i.  16,  of  a  wheel  within  a 
wheel.  God's  providence  is  the  cause  of  the 
turning  of  the  wheels,  and  his  divine  influence 
is  the  inner  wheel  that  moves  all  the  rest. 

God  has  a  design  in  all  his  providences,  to 
make  all  things  w^ork  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  him.  Say  then,  with  David,  I  w^as 
silent  because  thou  Lord  didst  it,  Psalm  xxxix.  9. 
God  hath  set  us  in  our  station,  and  he  hath  done 
it  in  wisdom,  and  this  should  be  a  counterpoise 
against  our  discontent.  We  fancy  such  a  con- 
dition in  life  good  for  us  ;  whereas,  if  we  were 
our  own  carvers,  we  should  often  cut  the  worst 


52  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

piece.  Lot  being  put  to  his  choice,  did  choose 
Sodom,  Gen.  xiii.  10, 11,  which  soon  after  was 
burnt  with  fire.  Rachel  was  very  desirous  of 
children.  Give  me  children,  said  she,  or  else  I 
die,  Gen.  xxx.  1,  and  it  cost  her  her  life  in 
brino^ino-  forth  a  child.  Abraham  was  earnest 
for  Ishmael.  0  that  Ishmael  may  live  before 
thee,  Gen.  xvii.  18. 

But  he  had  little  comfort,  either  of  him  or 
his  seed  :  he  was  born  a  son  of  strife ;  his  hand 
was  against  every  man,  and  every  man's  hand 
against  him.  The  disciples  wept  for  Christ's 
leaving  the  world ;  they  chose  his  corporeal  pre- 
sence :  whereas  it  was  best  for  them  that 
Christ  should  be  gone,  or  else  the  Comforter 
would  not  come,  John  xvi.  7.  David  desired 
the  life  of  his  child,  and  he  wept  and  fasted  for 
it;  but  when  he  saw  it  was  the  will  of  God  to 
take  it,  he  cries  out  in  the  language  of  holy 
submission,  I  shall  go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not 
return  to  me,  2  Sam.  xii.  23.  We  often  stand 
in  our  own  light ;  if  we  should  sort  or  parcel 
out  our  own  comforts,  we  should  hit  upon  the 
wrong.  Is  it  not  well  for  the  child,  that  the 
parent  should  choose  for  it  1  Were  it  left  to 
itself,  it  would,  perhaps,  choose  a  knife  to  cut 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  53 

its  own  fingers.  A  man  in  a  fit  calls  for  wine, 
w^hich,  if  he  had  it,  were  little  better  than  poi- 
son. It  is  well  for  the  patient  that  he  is  at  ihe 
physician's  appointment.  The  consideration  of 
God's  overruling  providence,  in  all  our  con- 
cerns in  life,  should  work  our  hearts  to  holy  con- 
tentment. The  wise  God  hath  ordered  our  condi- 
tion. If  he  sees  it  better  for  us  to  abound,  we  shall 
abound  ;  if  he  sees  it  better  for  us  to  want,  we 
shall  want.  Be  content  to  be  at  God's  disposal. 
God  sees,  in  his  infinite  wisdom,  the  same  con- 
dition is  not  convenient  for  all.  That  which  is 
good  for  one  may  be  bad  for  another.  One  sea- 
son of  weather  will  not  serve  ail  men's  occa- 
sions. One  needs  sunshine,  another  rain.  One 
condition  of  life  will  not  fit  every  man,  no  more 
than  one  suit  of  apparel  will  fit  every  body. 
Prosperity  is  not  fit  for  all,  nor  yet  adversity. 
If  one  man  be  brought  low,  perhaps  he  can 
bear  it  better.  He  hath  a  greater  portion  of 
grace,  more  faith  and  patience,  he  can  gather 
grapes  of  thorns,  and  pick  some  comforts  out  of 
the  cross.  Every  one  cannot  do  this.  Another 
man  is  seated  in  an  eminent  place  of  dignity. 
He  is  fitter  for  it.  Perhaps  it  is  a  place  requi- 
ring more  parts  and  judgment,  which  every  one 


54  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

is  not  capable  of.  Perhaps  he  can  use  his  estate 
better  ;  he  hath  a  pubhc  heart  as  well  as  a  pub- 
lic place.  The  all- wise  God  sees  that  condition 
to  be  bad  for  one  which  is  good  for  another. 
Hence  it  is,  he  placeth  men  in  different  orbs 
and  spheres,  some  higher,  some  lower.  One 
man  desires  health.  God  sees  sickness  better 
for  him.  God  will  work  health  out  of  sickness, 
by  bringing  the  body  of  sin  into  a  consumption. 
Another  man  desires  liberty.  God  sees  restraint 
better  ;  for  he  will  work  his  hberty  by  restraint. 
When  his  feet  are  bound  his  heart  shall  be  most 
enlarged.  Did  we  believe  this,  it  would  give 
check  to  the  sinful  disputes  and  cavils  of  our 
hearts.  Shall  I  be  discontented  and  murmur  at 
the  wise  dispensations  of  God's  providence  1  Is 
this  to  be  a  child  or  a  rebel  ? 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  55 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


USE 


Showing  how  a  Christian  may  make  his  Life  com- 
foi  table. 

It  shows  how  a  Christian  may  corae  to  lead 
a  comfortable  life,  even  a  heaven  upon  earth, 
be  the  times  what  they,  w^ill ;  viz.  by  Christian 
contentment,  Prov.  xv.  13.  The  comforts  of 
life  doth  not  stand  in  having  much ;  it  is  Christ's 
maxim — Man^s  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abun- 
dance of  things  which  he  doth  possess,  Luke  xii. 
15,  but  it  is  in  being  contented.  Is  not  the  bee 
as  well  contented  with  the  feeding  on  the  dew, 
or  sucking  from  a  flower,  as  the  ox  that  grazeth 
on  the  mountains?  Contentment  lies  within 
a  man,  in  the  heart ;  and  the  way  to  be  com- 
fortable is,  not  by  having  our  barns  filled,  but 
our  minds  quiet.  ''  The  contented  man,"  saith 
Seneca,  *'  is  the  happy  man."  Discontent  is 
a  fretting  humour,  which  dries  the  brains, 
wastes  the  spirits,  corrodes  and  eats  out  the 
comfort  of  life. — Discontent  makes  a  man  that 
5 


56  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

he  doth  not  enjoy  what  he  doth  possess.     A 
drop  or  two  of  vinegar  will  sour  a  whole  glass 
of  wine.     Let  a  man  have  the  affluence  and 
confluence  of  worldly  comforts,  a  drop  or  two 
of   discontent   will   embitter   and   poison   all. 
Comfort   depends  upon   Contentment.     Jacob 
went  halting,  when  the  sinew  upon  the  hollow 
of  his  thigh  shrank  ;  so  when  the  sinew  of  con- 
tentment begins  to  shrink,  we  go  halting  in  our 
comforts.     Contentment  is  as  necessary  to  keep 
the  life  comfortable,  as  oil  is  necessary  to  keep 
the  lamp  burning  :  the  clouds  of  discontent  do 
often  drop  the  show^ers  of  tears.     Would  w^e 
have  comfort  in  our  lives,  be  content.     Why 
dost  thou  complain  of  thy  troubles  ?     It  is  not 
trouble  that  troubles,  but  discontent ;  it  is  not 
the  water  without  the  ship,  but  the  water  that 
gets  within  the  leak,  w^hich  drowns  it.     It  is  not 
outward  affliction  that  can  make  the  life  of  a 
Christian  sad ;    a  contented  mind  would   sail 
above  these  waters:  but,  when  there's  a  leak 
of  discontent  open,  and  trouble  gets  into  the 
heart,  then  it  is  disquieted,  and  sinks. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  57 


CHAPTER  DC. 

USE   II. 

A  Check  to  the  discontented  Christian. 

Here  is  a  just  reproof  to  such  as  are  discon- 
tented with  their  condition.  This  disease  is  al- 
most epidemical.  Some,  not  content  with  their 
calHngs  which  God  hath  set  them  in,  must  be 
a  step  higher,  from  the  plough  to  the  throne  ; 
wlo,  hke  the  spider  in  the  Proverbs,  will  take 
hold  yyith  their  hands,  and  he  in  king^s  palaces, 
Prov.  XXX.  28.  Others  exalt  themselves  to  the 
ministry  without  thinking  on  the  importance  of 
the  work  or  duly  considering  the  necessity  of 
divine  influence,  and  by  thus  manifesting  the 
pride  of  the  human  heart  they  take  to  them- 
selves that  honour  which  belongs  to  God  only ; 
and  some  there  be,  who,  without  regard  to  fu- 
ture consequences,  waste  their  time  and  ruin 
their  souls  by  seeking  that  honour  which  comes 
from  man.  These  do  secretly  tax  the  wisdom 
of  God,  that  he  hath  not  screwed  them  up  in 
their  condition  a  peg  higher.     Every  man  is 


58  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

complaining  that  his  estate  is  no  better,  though 
he  seldom  complains  that  his  heart  is  no  better. 
One  man  commends  this  kind  of  hfe,  another 
commends  that ;  one  man  thinks  a  country-life 
best,  another  a  city -life.  The  soldier  thinks  it 
best  to  be  a  merchant,  and  the  merchant  to  be 
a  soldier.  Men  can  be  content  to  be  any  thing 
but  what  God  will  have  them.  How  is  it  that 
no  man  is  contented  ?  Very  few  Christians 
have  learned  St.  Paul's  Icvsson :  neither  poor 
nor  rich  know  how  to  be  content ;  they  cau 
learn  any  thing  but  this. 

1.  If  men  are  poor,  they  learn  to  be,  1. 
Envious.  They  malign  those  that  are  above 
them ;  another's  prosperity  is  an  eye-sore. 
When  God's  candle  shines  upon  their  neigh- 
bour's tabernacle,  this  light  offends  them  :  in 
the  midst  of  wants,  men  can  in  this  sense 
abound ;  viz.  in  envi/  and  malice.  An  envious 
eye  is  an  evil  eye.  2.  They  learn  to  be  queru- 
lous, still  complaining,  as  if  God  had  dealt 
hardly  with  them :  they  are  ever  telling  of 
their  wants  ;  they  want  this  or  that  comfort ; 
whereas,  their  greatest  want  is  a  contented 
spirit.  Those  that  are  well  enough  content 
with  their  sins,  yet  are  not  content  with  their 
condition. 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  59 

2.  If  men  are  rich,  they  learn  to  be  covet- 
ous, thirsting  insatiably  after  the  world ;  and, 
by  an  unjust  means,  scraping  it  together.  Their 
right-hand  is  full  of  bribes,  as  the  Psalmist  ex- 
presseth  it,  Psal.  xxvi.  10.  Put  a  good  cause 
in  one  scale,  and  a  piece  of  gold  in  the  other, 
and  the  gold  weighs  heaviest.  "  There  are," 
saith  Solomon,  "  four  things  that  say,  it  is  not 
enough,'^  Prov.  xxx.  15.  I  may  add  a  fifth, 
viz.  the  heart  of  a  covetous  man :  so  that  neither 
poor  nor  rich  know  how  to  be  content. 

Never,  certainly,  since  the  creation,  did  this 
sin  of  discontent  reign,  or  rather  rage,  more 
than  in  our  times ;  never  was  God  more  dis- 
honoured. You  can  hardly  speak  with  any, 
but  the  passion  of  his  tongue  betrays  the  dis- 
content of  his  heart ;  every  one  lisps  out  his 
trouble,  and  here  even  the  stammering  tongue 
speaks  too  free  and  fluently.  If  we  have  not 
what  we  desire,  God  shall  not  have  a  good 
look  from  us ;  but  presently  w^e  are  sick  of 
discontent,  and  ready  to  die  out  of  humour.  K 
God  will  not  give  the  people  of  Israel  for  their 
lusts,  they  bid  him  take  their  lives ;  they  must 
have  quails  to  their  manna.  Ahab,  though  a 
king — and  one  would  think  his  crown  lands 
5* 


60  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

had  been  sufficient  for  him — yet  is  sullen  and 
discontented  for  want  of  Naboth's  vineyard. 
Jonah,  though  a  good  man  and  a  prophet,  yet 
ready  to  die  in  a  pet,  Jonah  iv.  8  ;  and  because 
God  killed  his  gourd — Kill  me  too,  said  he. 
Pvachel  said,  Give  me  children,  or  I  die  ;  she 
had  many  blessings,  if  she  could  have  seen 
them,  but  wanted  this  blessing  of  contentment. 
God  will  supply  our  wants,  but  must  he  satisfy 
our  lusts  too  ?  Many  are  discontented  for  a 
very  trifle  ;  another  hath  a  better  dress,  a  richer 
jewel,  a  newer  fashion.  Nero,  not  content 
with  his  empire,  w^as  troubled  that  the  musi- 
cians had  more  skill  in  playing  than  he.  How 
fantastic  are  some,  that  pine  away  in  discon- 
tent for  the  want  of  those  things  which,  if  they 
had,  would  but  render  them  more  ridiculous  ! 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  61 


CHAPTER  X. 

USE   III. 
A  persuasive  to  Contentment, 

It  exhorts  us  to  labour  for  contentment : 
this  is  that  which  doth  beautify  and  bespangle 
a  Christian  ;  and,  as  a  spiritual  embroidery, 
doth  set  him  off  in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 

Object.  But  methinks  I  hear  some  bitterly 
complaining,  and  saying  to  me — "  Alas !  how  is 
it  possible  to  be  contented  !  the  Lord  haih 
made  my  chain  heavy, ^^  Lam.  iii.  7,  "  he  hath 
cast  me  into  a  very  sad  condition." 

Answ.  There  is  no  sin  but  labours  either  to 
hide  itself  under  some  mask ;  or,  if  it  cannot  be 
concealed,  then  to  vindicate  itself  by  some 
apology.  This  sin  of  discontent  1  find  very 
witty  in  its  apologies ;  which  1  shall  first  dis- 
cover, and  then  make  a  reply.  We  must  lay 
it  down  for  a  rule,  that  Discontent  is  a  sin — 
so  that  all  the  pretences  and  apologies  where- 
w^ith  it  labours  to  justify  itself,  are  but  the  pro- 
duction of  Satan's  temptations. 


62  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

SECTION    I. 
The  first  Apology  that  Discontent  makes — answered. 

The  first  apology  which  Discontent  makes 
is  this — "  I  have  lost  a  child."  Paulina,  upon 
the  loss  of  her  children,  was  so  possessed  with 
a  spirit  of  sadness,  that  she  had  like  to  haye 
entombed  herself  in  her  own  discontent.  Our 
love  to  relations  is  oftentimes  more  than  our 
love  to  religion. 

Answ.  1.  We  must  be  content,  not  only 
when  God  gives  mercies,  but  when  he  taketh 
them  away.  If  we  must  in  every  thing  give 
thanks,  1  Thes.  v.  18,  then  in  nothing  be  dis- 
contented. 

2.  Perhaps  God  has  taken  away  the  cis- 
tern, that  he  may  give  you  the  more  of  the 
spring  ;  he  hath  darkened  the  star-light,  that 
you  may  have  more  sun-light.  God  intends 
you  shall  have  more  of  himself ;  and  is  not  he 
better  than  ten  sons  ?  Look  not  so  much  upon 
a  temporal  loss,  as  a  spiritual  gain  :  the  com- 
forts of  the  world  run  dregs  ;  but  those  which 
come  out  of  the  granary  of  the  Promise  are 
purer  and  sweeter. 

3.  Your  child  was  not  given,  but  lent.     I 


DIVTNE   CONTENTMENT.  63 

have,  saith  Hannah,  lent  my  son  to  the  Lord, 
1  Sam.  i.  2S.  She  lent  him  !  The  Lord  hath 
but  lent  him  to  her.  Mercies  are  not  entailed 
upon  us,  but  lent :  what  a  man  lends,  he  may 
call  for  again  when  he  pleases.  God  hath  put 
out  a  child  to  thee  awhile  to  nurse ;  w^ilt  thou 
be  displeased  if  he  takes  his  child  home  again  ? 
0  be  not  discontented  that  a  mercy  is  taken 
aw^ay  from  you,  but  rather  be  thankful  that  it 
was  lent  you  so  long. 

4.  Suppose  your  child  was  taken  from  you, 
either  he  was  good  or  bad.  If  he  was  reh  l- 
lious,  you  have  not  so  much  parted  with  a 
child  as  a  buiden ;  you  grieve  for  that  which 
might  have  been  a  greater  grief  to  you.  If  he 
w^as  religious,  then  remember,  he  is  iSikenfioni 
the  evil  to  come,  Isaiah  Ivii.  1,  and  placed  in 
his  centre  of  felicity.  This  lower  region  being 
full  of  gross  and  hurtful  vapours,  how  happy 
are  those  w^ho  are  mounted  into  the  celestial 
orbs !  The  righteous  is  taken  away — in  the 
original  it  is,  he  is  gathered  ;  a  wicked  child 
dying  is  cut  off",  but  the  pious  child  is  gathered. 
Even  as  w^e  see  men  gather  flowers,  and  candy 
them,  and  preserve  them  by  them  ;  so  hath 
God  gathered  thy  child  as   a  sweet  flower, 


64  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

that  he  may  candy  it  with  glory,  and  preserve 
it  by  him  for  ever.  Why  then  should  a  Chris- 
tian be  discontented  ?  Why  should  he  weep 
excessively  ?  Dcmghters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me ;  but  weep  for  yourselves,  Luke 
xxiii.  28.  If  we  could  but  hear  our  children 
speaking  to  us  out  of  heaven,  they  would  say — 
*'  Weep  not  for  us  who  are  happy ;  we  lie 
upon  a  soft  pillow,  even  in  the  bosom  of  Christ : 
the  Prince  of  Peace  is  embracing  us,  and  kiss- 
ing us  with  the  kisses  of  his  lips.  Be  not 
troubled  at  our  preferment :  weep  not  for  us, 
but  weep  for  yourselves,  who  are  in  a  sinful, 
sorrowful  world.  You  are  in  the  valley  of 
tears,  but  we  are  on  the  mountains  of  spices  : 
we  are  gotten  to  our  harbour,  but  you  are  still 
tossing  upon  the  waves  of  inconstancy."  O 
Christian  !  Be  not  discontented  that  thou  hast 
parted  with  such  a  child,  but  rather  rejoice  that 
thou  hadst  such  a  child  to  part  with ;  break 
forth  into  thankfulness.  What  an  honour  is  it 
to  a  parent  to  beget  such  a  child,  that  while  he 
lives,  increaseth  the  joy  of  the  glorified  angels  : 
and,  when  he  dies,  increaseth  the  number  of 
the  glorified  saints  !  Luke  xv.  10. 

5.  If  God  hath  taken  away  one  of  your 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  65 

children,  he  hath  left  you  more ;  he  might  have 
stripped  you  of  all.  He  took  away  all  Job's 
comforts,  his  estate,  his  children:  and,  indeed, 
his  wife  was  left  but  as  a  cross.  Satan  made 
a  bow  of  this  rib,  as  Chrysostom  speaks,  and 
shot  a  temptation  by  her  at  Job,  thinking  to 
have  shot  him  to  the  heart — Curse  God,  and 
die,  saith  she.  Job  ii.  9.  But  Job  had  upon  him 
the  breastplate  of  integrity ;  and,  though  his 
children  were  taken  aw^ay,  yet  not  his  graces  ; 
still  he  is  content,  still  he  blessed  God.  0 
think  how  many  mercies  you  still  enjoy !  Yet 
our  base  hearts  are  more  discontented  at  one 
loss,  than  thankful  for  a  hundred  mercies. 

God  hath  plucked  one  bunch  of  grapes  from 
you ;  but  how  many  precious  clusters  are  left 
behind  ? 

Object.  *'  But  it  was  my  only  child,  the 
staff  of  my  age,  the  seed  of  my  comfort,  and  the 
only  blossom  out  of  which  the  honour  of  an 
ancient  family  did  grow." 

Answ.  1.  God  hath  promised  you — if  you 
belong  to  him — a  name  better  than  of  sons  and 
daughters,  Isaiah  Ivi.  6.  Is  he  dead  that  should 
have  been  the  monmnent  to  have  kept  up  the 
name  of  a  family  ?     God  hath  given  you  a  new 


66  DB'INE   CONTENTMENT. 

name  ;  he  hath  written  your  name  in  the  book 
of  hfe.  Behold  your  spiritual  heraldry  ',  here 
is  a  name  that  cannot  be  cut  off. 

2.  Hath  God  taken  away  thy  onli/  child  ? 
He  hath  given  thee  his  only  Son :  this  is  a 
happy  exchange.  What  needs  he  complain  of 
losses,  that  hath  Christ  ?  He  is  the  Father's 
brightness,  Heb.  i.  3,  his  riches,  Col.  ii.  9,  his 
delight,  Psalm  xlii.  1.  Is  there  enough  in 
Christ  to  dehght  the  heart  of  God  ?  and  is 
there  not  enough  in  him  to  ravish  us  with  holy 
delight  ?  He  is  wisdom  to  teach  us,  righteous- 
ness to  acquit  us,  sanctijication  to  adorn  us;  he 
is  that  royal  and  princely  gift ;  he  is  the  bread 
of  angels,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  25,  the  joy  and  triumph 
of  saints ;  he  is  all  in  all.  Why,  then,  art  thou 
discontented  ?  Though  thy  child  be  lost,  yet 
thou  hast  him  for  whom  all  things  are  loss. 

3.  And,  lastly,  let  us  blush  to  think  that 
Nature  should  seem  to  outstrip  Grace.  Pul- 
villus,  a  Heathen,  when  he  was  about  to  con- 
secrate a  temple  to  Jupiter,  and  news  was 
brought  to  him  of  the  death  of  his  son,  would 
not  desist  from  his  enterprise  ;  but,  with  much 
composuie  of  mind,  gave  order  for  decent  burial. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  67 

SECTION   II. 

The  second  Apology  answered. 

The  second  apology  that  Discontent  makes, 
is — "  I  have  a  great  part  of  my  estate  melted 
away,  and  trading  begins  to  fail." 

God  is  pleased  sometimes  to  bring  his  chil- 
dren very  low,  and  cut  them  short  in  their  es- 
tate :  it  fares  with  them  as  with  that  widow 
who  had  nothing  in  her  house  save  a  pot  of  oil, 
2  Kings  iv.  2.     But  be  content. 

1.  God  hath  taken  away  your  estate,  but 
not  your  portion.  This  is  a  sacred  paradox. 
Honour  and  estate  are  not  part  of  a  Christian's 
jointure ;  they  are  rather  accessories,  than  essen- 
tials, and  are  extrinsical  and  foreign  ;  therefore 
the  loss  of  these  cannot  denominate  a  man  mis- 
erable: still  the  portion  remains — The  Lord  is 
my  portion,  saith  my  soul,  Lam.  iii.  24.  Sup- 
pose one  were  worth  a  million  of  money,  and  he 
should  chance  to  lose  a  pin  off  his  sleeve ;  this 
is  no  part  of  his  estate,  nor  can  we  say  he  is 
undone :  the  loss  of  sublunary  comforts  is  not 
so  much  to  a  Christian's  portion  as  the  loss  of 
a  pin  is  to  a  million.  These  things  shall  he 
added  to  you,  Matt.  vi.  33,  they  shall  be  cast  in 
6 


68  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

as  overplus.  When  a  man  buys  a  piece  of 
cloth,  he  hath  an  inch  or  two  given  into  the 
measure.  Now,  though  he  lose  his  inch  of 
cloth,  yet  he  is  not  undone  ;  for  still  the  whole 
piece  remains.  Our  outward  estate  is  not  so 
much  in  regard  of  the  portion,  as  an  inch  of 
cloth  is  to  the  whole  piece ;  why  then  should  a 
Christian  be  discontented,  when  the  title  to  his 
spiritual  treasure  remains  ?  A  thief  may  take 
away  all  my  money  that  I  have  about  me,  but 
not  my  land ;  still  a  Christian  hath  a  title  to  the 
land  of  promise.  Mary  hath  chosen  the  better 
part,  ivhich  shall  not  he  taken  from  her,  Luke 
X.  42. 

2.  Perhaps,  if  thy  estate  had  not  been  lost, 
thy  soul  might  have  been  lost :  outward  com- 
forts do  often  quench  inward  heat.  God  can- 
not bestow  a  jewel  upon  us,  but  we  fall  so  in 
love  with  it,  that  we  forget  him  that  gave  it. 
What  a  pity  is  it  that  we  should  commit  idola- 
try with  the  creature !  God  is  forced  some- 
times to  drain  away  an  estate  :  the  plate  and 
jewels  are  often  cast  overboard  to  save  the  pas- 
senger. Many  a  man  may  curse  the  time  that 
ever  he  had  such  an  estate ;  it  hath  been  an 
enchantment  to  draw  away  his  heart  from  God. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  69 

Some  there  are  that  will  he  rich,  and  they  fall 
into  a  snare,  1  Tim.  vi.  9.  Art  thou  troubled 
that  God  hath  prevented  a  snare  1  Riches  are 
thorns,  Matt.  xiii.  7.  Art  thou  angry  that  God 
hath  pulled  away  a  thorn  from  thee  ?  Riches 
are  compared  to  thick  clay,  Hab.  ii.  6.  Perhaps 
thy  affections,  which  are  the  feet  of  the  soul, 
might  have  stuck  so  fast  in  this  golden  clay, 
that  they  could  not  have  ascended  up  to  heaven. 
Be  content.  If  God  stop  our  outward  comforts, 
it  is  that  the  stream  of  our  love  may  run  faster 
another  w^ay. 

3.  If  your  estate  be  small,  yet  God  can 
bless  a  little.  It  is  not  how  much  money  we 
have,  but  how^  much  blessing.  He  that  often 
curseth  the  bags  of  gold,  can  bless  the  meal  in 
the  barrel,  and  the  oil  in  the  cruse.  What  if 
thou  hast  not  the  full  fleshpots  ?  Yet  thou  hast 
a  promise — /  will  bless  her  'provision,  Psal. 
cxxxi.  75,  and  then  a  little  goes  a  great  way. 
Be  content,  thou  hast  the  dew  of  a  blessing  dis- 
tilled. A  dinner  of  green  herbs,  where  love  is, 
is  sweet — I  may  add,  w^here  the  love  of  God  is. 
Another  may  have  more  estate  than  you,  but 
more  care  ;  more  riches,  less  rest ;  more  reve- 
nues, but  withal  more  occasions  of  expense. 


70  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

He  hath  a  greater  inheritance,  yet  perhaps  God 
doth  not  give  him  'power  to  eat  thereof,  Eccles. 
vi.  2,  he  hath  the  dominion  of  his  estate,  not 
the  use,  he  holds  more,  but  enjoys  less :  in  a 
word,  thou  hast  less  gold  than  he,  perhaps  less 
guilt. 

4.  You  did  never  so  thrive  in  your  spiritual 
trade ;  your  heart  was  never  so  low^,  as  since 
your  condition  was  so  low  ;  you  were  never  so 
poor  in  Spirit,  never  so  rich  in  Faith.  You 
did  never  run  the  ways  of  God's  commandments 
so  fast  as  since  some  of  your  golden  weights 
were  taken  off.  You  never  had  such  trading 
for  heaven  in  all  your  life.  You  did  never  make 
such  adventures  upon  the  promises  as  since  you 
left  off  your  sea  adventures.  This  is  the  best 
kind  of  merchandise.  0,  Christian,  thou  never 
hadst  such  incomes  of  the  Spirit,  such  spring- 
tides of  joy  :  and  what,  though  weak  in  estate, 
if  strong  in  assurance,  be  content.  "What  you 
have  lost  one  way,  you  have  gained  another. 

5.  Be  your  losses  what  they  vrill  in  this 
kind — remember,  in  every  loss  there  is  only  a 
suffeiing :  but  in  every  discontent  there  is  a 
sin  ;  and  one  sin  is  worse  than  a  thousand  suf- 
ferings.    What !  because  some  of  inv  revenues 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  71 

are  gone,  shall  I  part  with  some  oi  my  righteous- 
ness? Shall  my  faith  and  patience  go  too? 
Because  I  do  not  possess  an  estate,  shall  I  not 
therefore  possess  my  own  spirit  ?  0  learn  to 
be  content ! 


SECTION   III. 
The  third  Apology  answered. 

The  third  apology  is, — "  It  is  sad  with  me 
in  my  relations ;  where  I  should  find  most  com- 
fort, there  I  have  most  grief."  This  apology 
or  objection  brancheth  itself  into  two  particu- 
lars ;  whereto  I  shall  give  a  distinct  reply. 

1.  My  children  are  rebellious.  I  fear  they 
are  running  in  haste  the  broad  road  to  destruc- 
tion. It  is  sad,  indeed,  to  see  a  child  grow  har- 
dened in  sin  and  rebellion  ;  and  certainly  the 
pangs  of  grief  which  parents  feel  under  such 
heart-rending  trouble, must  bow  the  spirit  down. 
But  be  content.    For  consider — 

1.  You  may  pick  something  out  of  your 
child's  undutifulness  :  the  child's  sin  is  some- 
times the  parent's  sermon.  The  undutifulness 
of  children  to  us  may  be  a  memento,  to  put  us 
6* 


72  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

in  mind  of  our  undutifulness  once  to  God.  Time 
was  when  we  were  rebellious  children.  How 
long  did  our  hearts  stand  out  as  garrisons  against 
God !  How  long  did  he  parley  with  us,  and 
beseech  us,  ere  we  would  yield  !  He  walked 
in  the  tenderness  of  his  heart  towards  us,  but 
we  walked  in  the  forwardness  of  our  hearts 
toward  him  ;  and,  since  grace  hath  been  planted 
in  our  souls,  how  much  the  wild  olive  is  still  in 
us  !  How  many  motions  of  the  Spirit  do  we 
daily  resist !  how  many  unkindnesses  and  af- 
fronts have  we  put  upon  Christ !  Let  this  open 
a  spring  of  repentance.  Look  upon  your  child's 
rebellion,  and  mourn  for  your  own  rebellion. 

2.  Though  to  see  him  undutiful  is  your 
grief,  yet  not  always  your  sin.  Hath  a  parent 
given  the  child,  not  only  the  milk  of  the  breast, 
but  the  sincere  milk  of  the  Word?  1  Pet.  ii.  2. 
Hast  thou  seasoned  his  tender  years  with  reli- 
gious education  ?  Thou  canst  do  no  more. 
Parents  can  only  work  knowledge  ;  God  must 
work  grace  :  they  can  only  lay  the  wood  to- 
gether, it  is  God  must  make  it  burn.  A  parent 
can  only  be  a  guide  to  show  his  child  the  way 
to  heaven  ;  the  Spirit  of  God  must  be  a  load- 
stone to  draw  his  heart  into  that  way.    Am  I 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  73 

in  God's  stead,  saith  Jacob  to  Rachel,  who  hath 
withheld  the  fruit  of  the  womb  ?  Gen.  xxx.  2. 
Can  I  give  children  ?  So,  is  a  parent,  in  God's 
stead,  to  give  grace  1  Who  can  help  it,  if  a 
child,  having  the  light  of  conscience.  Scripture 
and  education,  these  three  torches  in  his  hand, 
yet  runs  wilfully  into  the  deep  ponds  of  sin  ? 
Weep  for  thy  child,  pray  for  him ;  but  do  not 
sin  for  him,  hy  discontent. 

3.  Remember  grace  can  change  the  heart. 
God  can  reduce  him.  He  hath  promised  to 
turn  the  heart  of  the  children  to  their  parents, 
Mai.  iv.  6,  and  to  open  springs  of  grace  in  the 
desert,  Isa.  xxxv.  6.  When  any  child  is  going 
full-sail  to  the  devil,  God  can  blow  with  a  con- 
trary wind  of  his  Spirit,  and  alter  his  course. 
When  Paul  was  breathing  out  persecution 
against  the  Saints,  and  was  sailing  hellward, 
God  turns  him  another  way.  Before,  he  was 
going  to  Damascus ;  God  sends  him  to  Ana- 
nias :  before  a  persecutor,  now  a  preacher. 
Though  our  children  are  for  the  present  fallen 
into  the  deviVs  'pound,  God  can  turn  them  from 
the  power  of  Satan,  Acts  xxvi.  18,  and  bring 
them  in  at  the  twelfth  hour.  Monica  was 
weeping  for  her  son  Augustine  ;  at  last  God 


74  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

gave  him  in,  upon  prayer ;  and  he  became  a 
famous  instrument  in  the  church  of  God. 

2.  The  second  branch  of  the  objection  is — 
"  But  my  husband  takes  ill  courses.  Where  I 
looked  for  honey,  behold  a  sting  !" 

Answ.  It  is  sad  to  have  the  living  and  the 
dead  tied  together  ;  yet,  let  not  your  heart  fret 
with  discontent  :  mourn  for  his  sin,  but  do  not 
murmur.     For — 

1.  God  hath  placed  you  in  your  relation ; 
and  you  cannot  be  discontented,  but  you  quar- 
rel with  God.  What,  for  every  cross  that  be- 
falls us,  shall  we  call  the  infinite  wisdom  of 
God  in  question  ?  0  the  murmuring  of  our 
hearts ! 

The  more  ungodly  your  husband,  or  your 
relations  are,  the  more  holy  do  you  strive  to 
be ;  and  if  they  curse  and  revile  you,  do  you 
bless  and  pray  for  them,  Matt,  v.,  and  think  it 
not  strange  concerning  those  fiery  trials  which 
are  to  try  you  ;  for  God,  by  a  divine  power, 
often  sustains  and  preserves  his  saints,  through 
the  hottest  fires  of  persecution  ;  the  devil  and 
wicked  men  can  raise  against  them,  and  we 
should  earnestly  pray,  that  the  sins  of  our  rela- 
tions, may  be  as  a  spur  to  our  graces,  and  their 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  75 

turbulent  tempers,  be  as  bellows,  to  blow  up 
the  flame  of  zeal  and  devotion  in  us  the  more, 
and  let  the  husband's  unkindness  be  the  means 
of  sending  the  wife  more  frequent  to  the  throne 
of  p;race,  and  the  perverseness  of  the  wife  be 
the  means  of  sending  the  husband  oftener  into 
his  closet. 


SECTION    IV. 
The  fourth  Apology  answered. 

The  next  apology  that  Discontent  makes 
is — "  But  my  friends  have  dealt  very  unkindly 
with  me,  and  proved  false." 

Answ.  It  is  sad,  when  a  friend  proves  like 
a  hrook  in  summer,  Job.  vi.  15.  The  traveller, 
being  parched  with  heat,  comes  to  the  brook, 
hoping  to  refresh  himself;  but  the  brook  is  dried 
up  :  yet  be  content. 

1.  You  are  not  alone  :  others  of  the  saints 
have  been  betrayed  by  friends  ;  and,  when  they 
have  leaned  upon  them,  they  have  been  as  a 
foot  out  of  joint.  This  was  true  in  the  type  of 
David,  Psal.  Iv.  12,  13.  "  It  was  not  an  ene- 
my reproached  me ;   but  it  was  thou,  a  man, 


76  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

my  equal,  my  guide,  and  my  acquaintance  : 
we  took  sweet  counsel  together."  And,  in  the 
antitype  Christ,  he  was  betrayed  by  a  friend ; 
and  why  should  we  think  it  strange  to  have 
the  same  measure  dealt  unto  us  as  Jesus  Christ 
had  ?  The  servaid  is  not  above  his  master 
John  xiii.  16. 

2.  A  Christian  may  often  read  his  sin  in 
his  punishment.  Hath  not  he  dealt  treacher- 
ously with  God  ?  How  oft  hath  he  grieved 
the  Comforter,  broken  his  vows ;  and,  through 
unbelief,  sided  with  Satan  against  God  !  How 
oft  hath  he  abused  love ;  taking  the  jewels  of 
God's  mercies,  and  making  a  golden  calf  of 
them,  serving  his  own  lusts!  How  oft  hath 
he  made  the  free  grace  of  God,  which  should 
have  been  a  bolt  to  keep  out  sin,  rather  a  key 
to  open  the  door  to  it !  These  wounds  hath 
the  Lord  received  in  the  house  of  his  friends, 
Zach.  xiii.  6.  Look  upon  the  unkindness  of 
thy  friend,  and  mourn  for  thy  own  unkindness 
against  God.  Shall  a  Christian  condemn  that 
in  another,  which  he  hath  been  too  often  guilty 
of  himself? 

3.  Hath  thy  friend  proved  treacherous? 
Perhaps  you  did  repose  too  much  confidence  in 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  77 

him.  If  you  lay  more  weight  upon  a  house 
than  the  pillars  will  bear,  it  must  needs  break. 
God  saith — Trust  ye  not  in  a  friend,  Micah 
vii.  5.  Perhaps  you  did  put  more  trust  in  him, 
than  you  did  dare  to  put  in  God.  Friends  are 
as  Venice-glasses :  we  may  \\se  them ;  but,  if 
we  lean  too  hard  upon  them,  they  will  break. 
Behold  matter  of  humility,  but  not  of  sullenness 
and  discontent. 

4.  You  have  a  Friend  in  heaven  who  will 
never  fail  you.  There  is  a  Friend,  saith  Solo- 
mon, that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother,  Prov. 
xviii.  24.  Such  a  friend  is  God.  He  is  very 
studious  and  inquisitive  in  our  behalf;  he  halh 
a  debating  with  himself,  a  consulting  and  pro- 
jecting how  he  may  do  us  good.  He  is  the 
hest  friend,  which  may  give  contentment  in 
the  midst  of  all  the  disrespect  of  friends. 

Consider,  1.  He  is  a  loving  Friend.  God 
is  love,  1  John  iv.  16.  He  is  said  sometimes 
to  engrave  us  on  the  palms  of  his  hands,  Isa. 
xlix.  16,  that  we  may  be  never  out  of  his 
eye;  and  to  carry  us  in  his  bosom,  Isa. 
xl.  11,  near  to  his  heart.  There  is  no  stop  or 
stint  in  his  love  ;  but,  as  the  river  Nile,  it  over- 
flows all  the  banks  :  his  love  is  far  beyond  our 


78  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

thoughts,  as  it  is  above  our  deserts.  0  the  in- 
finite love  of  God,  in  giving  the  Son  of  his  love 
to  be  made  flesh,  which  was  more  than  if  all 
the  angels  had  been  made  worms !  God,  in 
giving  Christ  to  us,  gave  his  very  heart  to  us. 
Here  is  love  penciled  out  in  all  its  glory,  and 
engraven  as  with  the  'point  of  a  diamond  !  All 
other  love  is  hatred,  in  comparison  to  the  love 
of  our  Friend. 

2.  He  is  a  careful  Friend — He  careth  for 
you,  1  Peter  v.  7. 

1.  He  minds  and  transacts  our  business  as 
his  own ;  he  accounts  his  people's  interests 
and  concernments  as  his  interest. 

2.  He  provides  for  us  grace,  to  enrich  us ; 
and  glory,  to  ennoble  us.  It  was  David's  com- 
plaint— JVb  man  careth  for  my  soul,  Psal.  clxii. 
4.  A  Christian  hath  a  Friend  that  cares  for 
him. 

3.  He  is  a  prudent  Friend,  Dan.  ii.  20.  A 
friend  may  sometimes  err  through  ignorance  or 
mistake,  and  give  his  friend  poison  instead  of 
sugar  ;  but  God  is  wise  in  heart,  Job  ix.  4.  He 
is  skilful  as  well  as  faithful ;  he  knows  what 
our  disease  is,  and  what  physic  is  most  proper 
to  apply ;   he  knows  what  will  do  us  good, 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  79 

and  what  wind  will  be  best  to  carry  us  to 
heaven. 

4.  He  is  d. faithful  Friend,  Deut.  vii.  9, 10. 
And  he  is  faithful,  1,  in  his  promises — In  hope 
of  eternal  life,  which  God,  that  cannot  lie,  hath 
promised.  Tit.  i.  2,  Isai.  Ixiii.  8.  God's  people 
are  children  that  will  not  lie  ;  but  God  is  a 
God  that  cannot  lie.  He  will  not  deceive  the 
faith  of  his  people ;  nay,  he  cannot.  He  is 
called  the  Truth  ;  he  can  as  well  cease  to  be 
God  as  cease  to  be  true.  The  Lord  may  some- 
times change  his  promise — as  when  he  converts 
a  temporal  promise  into  a  spiritual — but  he 
can  never  hreak  his  promise. 

5.  He  is  a  compassionate  Friend.  Hence, 
in  Scripture,  we  read  of  the  yearnings  of  his 
bowels,  Jer.  xxxi.  20.  God's  friendship  is  no- 
thing else  but  compassion  ;  for  there  is  natu- 
rally no  affection  in  us  to  desire  his  friendship, 
nor  any  goodness  in  us  to  deserve  it :  the  load- 
stone is  in  himself.  When  we  were  full  of  5m 
he  w^as  full  of  mercy  ;  when  we  were  enemies, 
he  sent  an  embassage  of  peace:  when  our 
hearts  were  turned  back  from  God,  his  heart 
was  turned  toward  us.  0  the  tenderness  and 
sympathy  of  our  Friend  in  heaven  !     We  our- 

7 


80  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

selves  have  some  relentlngs  of  heart  to  those 
-who  are  in  misery ;  but  it  is  God  who  begets  all 
the  bowels  of  mercies  that  are  in  us ;  therefore 
he  is  called  the  Father  of  mercies,  2  Cor.  i.  3. 

6.  He  is  a  constant  Friend.  His  compos- 
sionsfail  not,  Lam.  iii.  22.  Friends  do  often, 
in  adversity,  drop  off  as  leaves  in  autumn. 
These  are  rather  flatterers  than  friends.  Joab 
was,  for  a  time,  faithful  to  king  David's  house  : 
he  went  not  after  Absalom's  treason ;  but, 
within  a  while,  proved  false  to  the  crown,  and 
went  after  the  treason  of  Adonijah,  1  Kings 
i.  7.  God  is  a  friend  for  ever — Having  loved 
his  own,  he  loved  them  to  the  end,  John  xiii.  1. 
"What,  though  I  am  despised,  yet  God  loves 
me :  what,  though  my  friends  cast  me  off,  yet 
God  loves  me.  He  loves  to  the  end ;  and 
there  is  no  end  of  that  love. 

This,  methinks,  in  case  of  our  disquietude 
and  unkindnesses,  is  enough  to  charm  down 
our  discontent. 

SECTION    V. 

The  fifth  Apology  answered. 
The  next  apology  is — "  I  am  under  great 


DIVINE    CONTEXTMcTN'T.  81 

reproaches.      Let    not    this    discontent    you. 
For — 

1.  It  is  a  sign  there  is  some  good  in  thee. 
What  e^-il  have  I  done  that  this  bad  man  com- 
mends me  ?  The  applause  of  the  wicked 
usually  denotes  some  evil,  and  their  censure 
imports  some  good,  Psal.  xvi.  20.  David  wept 
and  fasted,  and  that  was  turned  to  his  reproach, 
Psal.  Ixix.  10.  As  we  must  pass  to  heaven 
through  the  pikes  of  suffering,  so  likewise 
through  the  clouds  of  reproach. 

2.  If  your  reproach  be  for  God,  as  David's 
was — For  thy  sake  I  have  hyrne  reproach, 
Psal.  Ixix.  7,  then  it  is  rather  matter  of  tri- 
umph than  dejection.  Christ  doth  not  say 
when  you  are  reproached,  he  discontented,  but 
rejoice,  Matt.  v.  12.  Wear  your  reproach  as 
a  diadem  of  honour ;  for  now  a  Spirit  of  Glory 
rests  upon  you,  1  Pet.  iv.  14.  Put  your  re- 
proaches into  the  inventor}'  of  your  riches :  so 
did  Moses,  Heb.  xi.  26.  It  should  be  a  Chris- 
tian's ambition  to  wear  his  Saviour's  livery, 
though  it  be  sprinkled  with  blood,  and  sullied 
with  disgrace. 

3.  God  will  do  us  good  by  reproach,  as 
David  said  of  Shimei's  cursing — "  It  may  be, 


82  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

the  Lord  will  requite  good  for  his  cursing  this 
day,"  2  Sam.  xvi.  12.  This  puts  us  upon 
searching  out  sin.  A  child  of  God  labours  to 
read  his  sin  in  every  stone  of  reproach  that  is 
cast  at  him  ;  besides,  now  we  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  exercise  patience  and  humility. 

4.  Jesus  Christ  was  content  to  be  reproach- 
ed for  us — He  despised  the  shame  of  the  cross, 
Heb.  xii.  2.  It  may  amaze  us  to  think,  that 
he  who  was  God  could  endure  to  be  spit  upon, 
to  be  crowned  with  thorns  in  a  kind,  of  jeer  ; 
and,  when  he  w^as  ready  to  bow  his  head  upon 
the  cross,  to  have  the  Jews,  in  scorn,  wag  their 
heads  and  say — He  saved  others,  himself  he 
cannot  save :  the  shame  of  the  cross  was  as 
much  as  the  blood  of  the  cross  ;  his  name  was 
crucified  before  his  body.  The  sharp  arrows  of 
reproach,  that  the  world  did  shoot  at  Christ, 
w^ent  deeper  into  his  heart  than  the  spear. 
His  suffering  was  so  ignominious,  that,  as  if  the 
sun  did  blush  to  behold  it,  it  withdrew  its 
bright  beams,  and  masked  itself  with  a  cloud  : 
and  well  it  might,  w-hen  the  Sun  of  righteous- 
ness was  in  an  eclipse !  All  this  contumely 
and  reproach  did  the  God  of  glory  endure,  or 
rather  despise,  for  us.     Oh  then !  let  us  be  con- 


DIYTNE   CONTEx\TMENT.  83 

tf  nt  to  have  our  names  eclipsed  for  Christ ;  let 
not  reproach  lie  at  our  heart,  but  let  us  bind  it 
as  a  crown  about  our  head.  Alas !  what  is  re- 
proach ?  This  is  but  s^mall  shot ;  how  will 
men  stand  in  the  moulh  of  the  cannon  ?  Those 
who  are  discontented  at  a  reproach,  will  be  of- 
fended at  a  fagot. 

5.  Is  not  many  a  man  contented  to  suffer  re- 
proach for  maintaining  his  lust  ?  and  shall  not  we 
for  maintaining  the  truth  ?  Some  glory  in  that 
which  is  their  shame,  Phil.  iii.  19,  and  shall  we 
be  ashamed  of  that  which  is  our  glory  ?  Be 
not  troubled  at  these  petty  things :  he,  whose 
heart  is  once  divinely  touched  with  the  load- 
stone of  God's  Spirit,  doth  account  it  his  honour 
to  be  dishonoured  for  Christ,  Acts  xv.  4,  and 
doth  as  much  despise  the  world's  censure,  as  he 
doth  their  praise. 

6.  We  live  in  an  age  wherein  men  dare  re- 
proach God  himself.  The  divinity  of  the  Son 
of  God  is  blasphemously  reproached  by  the  So- 
cinian  ;  the  blessed  Bible  is  reproached  by  the 
anti-Scripturist,  as  if  it  were  but  a  legend  of  lies, 
and  every  man's  faith  a  fable  ;  the  Justice  of 
God  is  called  to  the  bar  of  Reason  by  too  many  ; 
the  Wisdom  of  God,  in  his  providential  actings, 


84  DIVINE   COxNTENTMENT. 

is  taxed  by  the  Atheist ;  the  Ordinances  of  God 
are  decried  by  the  Formahst,  as  being  too  heavy 
a  burden  for  a  free-born  conscience,  and  too 
low  and  carnal  for  a  subhme  seraphic  Spirit ; 
the  Ways  of  God,  which  have  the  majesty  of 
holiness  shining  in  them,  are  calumniated  by 
the  Profane;  the  mouths  of  men  are  open 
against  God,  as  if  he  were  a  hard  Master,  and 
the  path  of  Religion  too  strict  and  severe.  If 
men  cannot  give  God  a  good  word,  shall  we  be 
discontented  or  troubled  that  they  speak  hardly 
of  us  ?  Such  as  labour  to  bury  the  glory  of  re- 
ligion, shall  we  wonder  that  their  throats  are 
open  sepulchres,  Rom.  iii.  13,  to  bury  our  good 
name  1  Oh  !  let  us  be  contented,  w^hile  we  are 
in  God's  scouring-house,  to  have  our  names  sul- 
lied a  little :  the  blacker  we  seem  to  be  here, 
the  brighter  shall  we  shine  when  God  hath  set 
us  upon  the  celestial  shelf. 


SECTION    VI. 

The  sixth  Apology  answered. 

The  sixth  apology  that  Discontent  makes, 
is  disrespect  in  the  world — "  I  have  not  that 


DIVINE    CONTENTMEXT.  85 

esteem  from  men,  as  is  suitable  to  my  quality 
and  graces."  And  doth  this  trouble  theel 
Consider — 

1.  The  world  is  an  unequal  judge  ;  as  it  is 
full  of  change,  so  of  'partiality.  The  world 
gives  her  respects,  as  she  doth  her  places  of 
preferment,  more  by  favour,  often,  than  desert. 
Hast  thou  the  ground  of  real  worth  in  thee  1 
That  is  best  worth  that  is  in  him  that  hath  it ; 
honour  is  in  him  that  gives  it.  Better  deserve 
respect,  and  not  have  it,  than  have  it,  and  not 
deserve  it. 

2.  Hast  thou  grace  1  God  respects  thee, 
and  his  judgment  is  best  worth  prizing.  A  be- 
liever is  a  person  of  honour,  being  hoiii  of  God. 
Since  thou  wast  precious  in  mine  eyes,  thou 
hast  been  honourable  and  I  have  loved  thee,  Isai. 
xliii.  4.  Let  the  world  think  what  they  will 
of  you  'j  perhaps,  in  their  eyes,  you  are  a  cast- 
away:  in  God's  eyes,  a  dove.  Can.  ii.  14,  a 
spouse,  Can.  v.  1,  a  jewel,  Mai.  iii.  17 ;  others 
account  you  the  dregs  and  oif-scouring  of  the 
world,  1  Cor.  iv.  13,  but  God  will  give  whole 
kingdoms  for  your  ransom,  Isai.  xliii.  4.  Let 
this  content — "  No  matter  with  what  oblique 
eyes  I  am  looked  upon  in  the  world  :    if  I  am 


86  DIVINE    CONTExNTMENT. 

in  Christ,  God  thinks  well  of  me.  It  is  better 
that  God  approve,  than  man  applaud.  What 
is  a  man  the  better,  that  his  fellow-prisoners 
commend  him,  if  his  Judge  comdemn  him  ?  Oh ! 
labour  to  keep  in  with  God :  prize  his  love. 
Let  my  fellow-subjects  frowm,  I  am  contented, 
being  a  favourite  of  the  King  of  heaven." 

3.  If  we  are  the  children  of  God,  we  must 
look  for  disrespect.  A  behever  is  in  the 
world,  but  not  of  the  w^drld  :  w^e  are  here  in  a 
pilgrim  condition,  out  of  our  own  country; 
therefore  must  not  look  for  the  respects  and 
acclamations  of  the  world  ;  it  is  sufficient  that 
we  shall  have  honour  in  our  own  country,  Heb. 
xiii.  14.  It  is  dangerous  to  be  the  world's  fa- 
vourite. 

4.  Discontent,  arising  from  disrespect,  sa- 
vours too  much  of  pride  ;  an  humble  Christian 
hath  a  lower  opinion  of  himself  than  others  can 
have  of  him.  He  that  is  taken  up  about  the 
thoughts  of  his  sins,  and  how  he  hath  provoked 
God,  he  cries  out  as  Agur — /  a7n  more  brutish 
than  any  man,  Prov.  xxx.  2,  and  therefore  is 
contented,  though  he  be  set  among  the  dogs  of 
the  flock,  Job  xxx.  1.  Though  he  be  low  in 
the  thoughts  of  others,  yet  he  is  thankful,  that 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  87 

he  is  not  laid  in  the  lowest  hell,  Psal.  Ixxxvi.  13. 
A  proud  man  sets  a  high  value  upon  himself ; 
and  is  angry  with  others,  because  they  will  not 
come  up  to  his  price.  Take  heed  of  pride.  Oh ! 
had  others  a  window  to  look  into  thy  breast,  as 
Crates  once  expressed  it,  or  did  thy  heart  stand 
where  thy  face  doth,  thou  wouldst  wonder  to 
have  so  much  respect. 


SECTION    VII. 
The  sevenih  Apology  answered. 

The  next  Apology  is — "  I  meet  with  very 
great  sufferings  for  the  truth."     Consider — 

1.  Your  sufferings  are  not  so  great  as  your 
sins.  Put  these  two  in  the  balance,  and  see 
which  weighs  heaviest :  where  sin  lies  heavy, 
sufferings  lie  light.  A  carnal  spirit  makes 
more  of  his  sufferings,  and  less  of  his  sins  ;  he 
looks  upon  one  at  the  great  end  of  the  perspec- 
tive ;  but,  upon  the  other,  at  the  little  end  of 
the  perspective.  The  carnal  heart  cries  out — 
"  Take  away  the yroo-^  ;"  but  a  gracious  heart 
cries — "  Take  away  the  iniquity, ''  2  Sam. 
xxiv.    10.     The  one  saith — ''  Never  any  one 


OO  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

suffered  as  I  have  done  :"  but  the  other  saith — 
"  Never  any  one  sinned  as  I  have  done,"  Micah 
vii.  9. 

2.  Art  thou  under  sufferings  ?  Thou  hast 
an  opportunity  to  show  the  valour  and  con- 
stancy of  thy  mind  ;  some  of  God's  saints  would 
have  accounted  it  a  great  favour  to  have  been 
honoured  with  martyrdom.  One  said — "  I  am 
in  prison,  still  I  am  in  prison."  Thou  countest 
that  a  trouble,  which  others  would  have  worn 
as  an  ensign  of  their  glory. 

3.  Even  those  who  have  gone  only  upon 
moral  principles,  have  shown  much  constancy 
and  contentment  in  their  sufferings.  Curtius, 
being  bravely  mounted,  and  in  armour,  threw 
himself  into  a  great  gulf,  that  the  city  of 
Rome  might,  according  to  the  oracle,  be  deli- 
veied  from  the  pestilence;  and  we,  having  a 
divine  oracle,  That  they  icho  kill  the  body,  can- 
not hurt  the  soul,  shall  we  not,  with  much  con- 
stancy and  patience,  devote  ourselves  to  injuries 
for  religion,  and  rather  suffer  for  the  truth,  than 
the  truth  suffer  for  us  1  The  Decii,  among  the 
Romans,  vowed  themselves  to  death,  that  their 
legions  and  soldiers  might  be  crowned  with  the 
honour  of  the  victory.     0  !  what  should  we  be 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  89 

content  to  suffer,  to  make  the  truth  victorious  ! 
Regulus,  having  sworn  that  he  would  return  to 
Carthage,  though  he  knew  there  was  a  furnace 
heating  for  him  there,  yet,  not  daring  to  infringe 
his  oath,  he  did  adventure  to  go :  we  then,  who 
are  Christians,  having  hke  one  of  old  performed 
to  the  Lord,  and  cannot  go  back,  should  rather 
choose  to  suffer,  than  violate  our  sacred  oath. 
Thus  the  blessed  martyrs,  with  what  courage 
and  cheerfulness  did  they  yield  up  their  souls  to 
God  !  and  when  the  fire  was  set  to  their  bo- 
dies, yet  their  spirits  were  not  at  all  fired  with 
passion  or  discontent.  Though  others  hurt  the 
body,  let  them  not  the  mind,  through  discon- 
tent. Show,  by  your  heroic  courage,  that  you 
are  above  those  troubles  which  you  cannot  be 
without. 


SECTION    VIII. 
The  eighth  Apology  answered. 

The  next  Apology  is — The  prosperity  of 
the  wicked. 

Answ.  I  confess  it  is  often  so,  that  evil  men 
have  the  good  things,  and  good  men  have  the 


90  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

evil  things.  David,  though  a  good  man,  stum- 
bled at  this,  and  had  like  to  have  fallen,  Psal. 
Ixxiii.  2.     Well,  be  contented  ;  for  remember — 

1.  These  are  not  the  only  things,  nor  the 
best  things ;  they  are  mercies  without  the  pale ; 
these  are  but  acorns,  with  which  God  feeds  the 
swine :  you,  who  are  believers,  have  more 
choice  fruit,  the  olive,  the  pomegranate,  the 
fruit  which  grows  on  the  true  vine,  Jesus  Christ ; 
others  have  the  fat  of  the  earth,  you  have  the 
dew  of  heaven  5  they  have  a  south  land,  you 
have  those  springs  of  living  water  which  are 
clarified  with  Christ's  blood,  and  sweetened  with 
his  love. 

2.  To  see  the  wicked  flourish,  is  matter 
rather  of  pity  than  envy ;  it  is  all  the  heaven 
they  will  have.  Wo  to  you  rich  men,  for  ye  have 
received  your  consolations,  Luke  xi.  24.  Hence 
it  was,  that  David  made  it  his  solemn  prayer — 
Deliver  me  from  the  wicked,  from  men  of  the 
world,  which  have  their  portion  in  this  life,  and 
whose  helly  thou  fittest  with  thy  hid  treasure, 
Psal.  xvii.  14.  The  words,  methinks,  are  Da- 
vid's litany :  from  men  of  the  world,  which 
have  their  portion  in  this  life,  good  Lord,  deli- 
ver  me.     When  the  wicked  have  eaten  of  their 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  91 

dainty  dishes,  there  comes  in  a  sad  reckoning, 
which  will  spoil  all.  The  world  is  first  musi- 
cal, and  then  tragical :  it  is  sad  to  reflect  there 
are  many  who  live  on  the  fat  of  the  earth  in 
this  life,  that  will  be  denied  a  drop  of  water  to 
cool  their  parched  tongues,  in  the  world  to 
come.  0  remember !  for  every  sand  of  mercy 
that  runs  out  to  the  wicked,  God  puts  a  drop  of 
w^-ath  into  his  vial :  therefore,  as  that  soldier 
said  to  his  fellow — "  Do  you  envy  me  my 
grapes  ?  They  cost  me  dear ;  I  must  die  for 
them."  So  I  say — "  Do  you  envy  the  wicked  ?" 
Alas!  their  prosperity  is  like  Haman's  banquet 
before  his  execution.  If  a  man  was  to  be 
hanged,  would  one  envy  to  see  him  walk  to  the 
gallows  through  pleasant  fields,  and  fine  gal- 
leries, or  to  see  him  go  up  the  ladder  in  cloth 
of  gold  ?  The  wicked  may  flourish  in  their 
bravery  awhile  :  but,  when  they  flourish  as  the 
grass,  it  is  that  they  shall  be  destroyed  for  ever, 
Psal.  xcii.  7.  This  proud  grass  shall  be  mown 
down.  Whatever  a  sinner  enjoys,  he  hath  a 
curse  with  it,  Mai.  ii.  2.  And  shall  we  envy  ? 
What  if  poisoned  bread  be  given  to  dogs !  The 
long  furrows  in  the  backs  of  the  godly  have  a  seed 
of  blessing  in  them,  when  the  table  of  the 
8 


92  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

wicked  becomes  a  snare,  and  their  honour  their 
ruin. 


SECTION   IX. 

The  ninth  Apology  answered. 

11.  The  next  Apology  that  Discontent  makes 
for  itself,  is— The  evils  of  the  times.  "The 
times  are  full  of  heresy  and  impiety,  and  this  is 
that  which  troubles  me."  This  apology  con- 
sists of  two  branches,  to  which  I  shall  answer 
after  its  kind  ;  and — 

1.  The  tim.es  are  full  of  heresy.  This  is 
indeed  sad !  when  the  devil  cannot  by  violence 
destroy  the  Church,  he  endeavours  to  poison  it ; 
when  he  cannot^  with  Samson's  fox-tails,  set 
the  corn  on  fire,  then  he  sows  tares ;  as  he  la- 
bours to  destroy  the  peace  of  the  Church,  by 
division,  so  the  truth  of  it  by  error.  We  may 
cry  out  with  Seneca — "  We  live  in  times 
wherein  there  is  a  sluice  open  to  all  novel 
opinions,  and  every  man's  opinion  is  his  Bible. 
Well  this  may  make  us  mourn ;  but  let  us  not 
murmur  through  discontent."     Consider — 

1.  Error  makes  a  discovery  of  men. 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  93 

1.  Bad  men.  Error  discovers  such  as  are 
tainted  and  corrupt.  When  the  leprosy  brake 
forth  in  the  forehead,  then  was  the  leper  discov- 
ered. Error  is  a  spiritual  bastard :  the  Devil  is  the 
father,  and  Pride  the  mother.  You  never  knew 
an  erroneous  man,  but  he  was  a  proud  man. 
Now  it  is  good  that  such  men  should  be  laid 
open ;  to  the  intent,  first,  that  God's  righteous 
judgments  upon  them  may  be  adored,  2  Thes. 
ii.  12 ;  secondly,  that  others,  who  are  free,  be 
not  infected.  If  a  man  have  the  plague,  it  is 
well  it  breaks  forth.  For  my  part,  I  would 
avoid  a  heretic  as  I  would  avoid  the  Devil,  for 
he  is  sent  on  his  errand.  I  appeal  to  you,  if 
there  were  a  tavern  in  this  city,  where,  under  a 
pretence  of  selling  wine,  many  hogsheads  of 
poison  were  to  be  sold,  were  it  not  well  that 
others  should  know  it,  that  they  might  not  buy  ? 
It  is  good  that  those  who  have  poisoned  opinions 
should  be  known,  that  the  people  of  God  may 
come  not  near  either  the  scent  or  taste  of  that 
poison. 

2.  Error  is  a  touch-stone,  to  discover  good 
men  ;  it  tries  the  gold  :  There  must  he  heresies, 
that  they  which  are  approved  may  he  made  mmii- 
fest,  1  Cor.  xi.  19.     Thus  our  love  to  Christ, 


94  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

and  zeal  for  truth,  doth  appear.  God  shows 
who  are  the  living  fish,  viz.  such  as  swim  against 
the  stream  ;  who  are  the  sound  sheep,  viz.  such 
as  feed  in  the  green  pastures  of  the  ordinances ; 
who  are  the  doves,  viz.  such  as  live  in  the  best 
air,  where  the  Spirit  breathes.  God  sets  a  gar- 
land of  honour  upon  these — These  are  they 
which  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  Rev.  vii.  14. 
So  these  are  they  that  have  opposed  the  errors 
of  the  times ;  these  are  they  that  have  pre- 
served the  virginity  of  their  conscience,  who 
have  kept  their  judgment  sound,  and  their 
heart  soft.  God  will  have  a  trophy  of  honour 
set  upon  some  of  the  saints ;  they  shall  be  re- 
nowned for  their  sincerity,  being  like  the  cy- 
press, which  keeps  its  greenness  and  freshness 
in  the  winter  season. 

2.  Be  not  sinfully  discontented;  for  God  can 
make  the  errors  of  the  Church  advantageous  to 
truth.  Thus  the  truths  of  God  have  come  to  be 
more  beaten  out  and  confirmed  :  as  it  is  in  law, 
one  man  laying  a  false  title  to  a  piece  of  land, 
the  true  title  hath,  by  this  means,  been  the  more 
searched  into,  and  ratified.  Some  had  never 
so  studied  to  defend  the  truth  by  Scripture,  if 
others  had  not  endeavoured  to  overthrow  it  by 


DIVINE    CONTENT.MENT.  95 

sophistry :  all  the  mists  and  fogs  of  error  that 
have  risen  out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  have  made 
the  glorious  Sun  of  Truth  to  shine  so  much  the 
brighter.  Had  not  Arius  and  Sabellius  broached 
those  damnable  errors,  the  truth  of  those  ques- 
tions about  the  blessed  Trinity  had  never  been 
so  discussed  and  defended  by  Athanasius,  Augus- 
tine, and  others  ;  had  not  the  Devil  brought  in 
so  much  of  his  princely  darkness,  the  champions 
for  truth  had  never  run  so  fast  to  Scripture  to 
light  their  lamps.  So  that  God,  who  hath  a 
wheel  within  a  wheel,  overrules  these  things 
wisely,  and  turns  them  to  the  best.  Truth  is 
a  heavenly  plant,  that  settles  by  shaking. 

3.  God  raiseth  the  price  of  his  truth  the 
more ;  the  very  shreds  and  filings  of  truth  are 
venerable.  When  there  is  much  counterfeit 
metal  abroad,  we  prize  the  true  gold  the  more : 
the  pure  wine  of  truth  is  never  more  precious, 
than  when  unsound  doctrines  are  broached  and 
vented. 

Error  makes  us  more  thankful  to  God  for 
the  jewel  of  truth.  When  we  see  another  in- 
fected with  the  plague,  how  thankful  are  you 
that  God  hath  freed  you  from  the  infection. 
W^hen  you  see  others  have  the  leprosy  in  the 
8* 


96  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

head,  how  thankful  are  we  to  God  that  he  hath 
not  given  us  over  to  believe  a  lie,  and  so  be 
damned!  It  is  a  good  use  that  may  be  made 
even  of  the  errors  of  the  times,  when  it  makes 
us  more  humble  and  thankful,  adoring  the  free 
grace  of  God,  who  hath  kept  us  from  drinking 
of  that  deadly  poison. 

2.  The  second  branch  of  the  apology  that 
Discontent  makes,  is  the  impiety  of  the  times, 
"  I  live  and  converse  among  the  profane.  O 
that  I  had  wings  like  a  dove,  that  I  might  fly 
away  and  he  at  rest,^^  Psal.  Iv.  6. 

Answ.  It  is  indeed  sad  to  be  mixed  with 
the  wicked.  David  beheld  the  transgressors, 
and  was  grieved,  Psal.  cxix.  119, 158,  and  Lot, 
who  was  a  bright  star  in  a  dark  night,  was 
vexed ;  or,  as  the  word  in  the  original  may 
bear,  wearied  out  with  the  unclean  conversation 
of  the  wicked,  2  Pet.  ii.  7.  The  sins  of  Sodom 
became  as  spears  to  pierce  his  soul.  We  ought, 
if  there  be  any  spark  of  divine  love  in  us,  to  be 
very  sensible  of  the  sins  of  others,  and  to  have 
our  hearts  bleed  for  them  ;  yet,  let  us  not  break 
forth  in  murmuring  or  discontent,  knowing  that 
God,  in  his  providence,  hath  permitted  it ;  and, 
surely,  not  without  some  reasons.     For — 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  97 

1.  The  Lord  makes  the  wicked  a  hedge  to 
defend  the  godly ;  the  wise  God  often  makes 
those  who  are  wicked  and  'peaceable,  a  means 
to  safeguard  his  people  from  those  who  are 
yyicked  and  cruel.  The  king  of  Babylon  kept 
Jeremiah,  and  gave  special  order  for  his  look- 
ing to,  that  he  did  want  nothing,  Jer.  xxxix. 
11,  12.  God  sometimes  makes  brazen  sinners 
to  be  brazen  walls  to  defend  his  people. 

2.  God  doth  interline  and  mingle  the  wick- 
ed with  the  godly,  that  the  godly  may  be  a 
means  to  save  the  wicked.  Such  is  the  beauty 
of  holiness,  that  it  hath  a  magnetical  force  in 
it,  to  allure  and  draw  even  the  wicked.  Some- 
times God  makes  a  beheving  husband  a  means 
to  convert  an  unbelieving  wife ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand — What  knowest  thou,  0  wife, 
whether  thou  shall  save  thy  husband?  Or 
knowest  thou,  0  man,  whether  thou  shall  save 
thy  wife  1  1  Cor.  vii.  16.  The  godly,  living 
among  the  wdcked,  by  their  prudent  advice 
and  pious  example,  have  won  them  to  the  em- 
bracing of  religion.  If  there  were  not  some 
godly  among  the  wicked,  how  in  a  probable 
way,  without  a  miracle,  can  we  imagine  that 
the  wicked  should  be  converted  ?    Those  who 


98  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

are  now  shining  saints  in  heaven,  sometimes 
served  divers  lusts,  Tit.  iii.  3.  Paul,  once  a 
persecutor ;  Augustme,  once  a  manichee ; 
Luther,  once  a  monk ;  but,  by  the  severe  and 
holy  carriage  of  the  godly,  were  converted  to 
the  faith. 


SECTION   X. 
The  tenth  Apology  answered. 

The  next  apology  that  discontent  makes  is 
— Lowness  of  parts  and  gifts. 

.  "  T  cannot,"  saith  the  Christian, "  discourse 
with  that  fluency,  nor  pray  with  that  elegancy, 
as  others." 

Answ.  1.  Grace  is  beyond  gifts.  Thou 
comparest  thy  grace  with  another's  gifts — 
there  is  a  vast  difference.  Grace,  without  gifts, 
is  infinitely  better  than  gifts  without  grace.  In 
religion  the  vitals  are  best ;  gifts  are  extrinsi- 
cal, and  wicked  men  are  sometimes  under  the 
common  influence  of  the  Spirit ;  but  grace  is  a 
more  distinguishing  work,  and  is  a  jewel  hung 
only  upon  the  righteous.  Hast  thou  the  seed 
of  God,  the  holy  anointing  ?     Be  content. 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  99 

1.  Thou  sayest  thou  canst  not  discourse 
Avith  that  fluency  as  others. 

Answ.  Experiments  in  rehgion  are  above 
notions,  and  impressions  beyond  expressions. 
Judas,  no  doubt,  could  make  a  learned  dis- 
course of  Christ ;  but  well  fared  the  woman  in 
the  Gospel,  that  felt  virtue  coming  out  of  him, 
Luke  viii.  47.  A  sanctified  heart  is  better  than 
a  silver  tongue.  There  is  as  much  difference 
between  gifts  and  grace,  as  between  a  tulip 
painted  on  the  wall  and  one  growing  in  the 
garden. 

2.  Thou  sayest,  thou  canst  not  pray  with 
that  elegancy  as  others. 

Answ.  Prayer  is  a  matter  more  of  the 
heart  than  the  head.  In  prayer,  it  is  not  so 
much  fluency  prevails  ds  fervency,  Jam.  v.  16, 
nor  is  God  so  much  taken  w^ith  elegancy  of 
speech,  as  the  efficacy  of  the  Spirit.  Humility 
is  better  than  arrogance  :  here  the  mourner  is 
the  orator ;  sighs  and  groans  are  the  best 
rhetoric. 

2.  Be  not  discontented;  for  God  doth 
usually  proportion  a  man's  parts  to  the  place 
where  he  calls  him ;  some  are  set  in  a  higher 
sphere,  and  their  situation  requires  more  parts 


100  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

and  abilities ;  but  the  most  inferior  member  is 
useful  in  its  place,  and  shall  have  a  power 
delegated  for  the  discharge  of  its  peculiar 
office. 

SECTION    XI. 
The  eleventh  Apology  answered. 

The  next  apology  is — The  troubles  of  the 
Church.  "  Alas  !  my  disquiet  and  discontent 
is  not  so  much  for  myself,  as  the  public.  The 
Church  of  God  suffers." 

Answ.  I  confess  it  is  sad,  and  we  ought  for 
this  to  hang  our  harp  upon  the  willows,  PsaL 
cxxxvii.  He  is  a  wooden  leg  in  Christ's  body, 
that  is  not  sensible  of  the  state  of  the  body. 
As  a  Christian  must  not  be  proud  flesh,  so 
neither  dead  flesh.  When  the  Church  of  God 
suffers,  he  must  sympathize  :  Jeremiah  wept  for 
the  virgin  daughter  of  Sion,  Jer.  ix.  1.  We 
must  feel  our  brethren's  hard  cords  through 
our  soft  beds  :  in  music,  if  one  string  be  touch- 
ed, all  the  rest  sound.  When  God  strikes  upon 
our  brethren,  our  bowels  must  sound  as  a  harp, 
Isa.  xvi.  11 ;  be  sensible,  but  do  not  give  way 
to  discontent.     For  consider — 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  101 

1.  God  sits  at  the  stern  of  his  Church,  Psal. 
xlvi.  5.  Sometimes  it  is  as  a  ship  tossed  upon 
the  waves — 0  thou  afflicted  and  tossed  !  Isa. 
liv.  11.  But  cannot  God  bring  this  ship  to 
heaven,  though  it  meet  with  a  storm  upon  the 
sea  1  The  ship  in  the  Gospel  was  tossed,  be- 
cause sin  was  in  it ;  but  it  was  not  overwhehn- 
ed,  because  Christ  was  in  it.  Christ  is  in  the 
ship  of  his  Church,  fear  not  sinking :  the 
Church's  anchor  is  cast  in  heaven.  Do  not 
we  think  God  loves  his  Church,  and  takes  as 
much  care  of  it  as  we  can  ?  The  names  of 
the  Twelve  Tribes  were  on  Aaron's  breast; 
signifying  how  near  to  God's  heart  his  people 
are.  They  are  his  -portion,  Deut.  xxxii.  9,  and 
shall  that  be  lost  ?  His  glory,  Isa.  xlvi.  13, 
and  shall  that  be  finally  eclipsed  ?  No,  cer- 
tainly.    God  can  deliver  his  Church  not  only 

from,  but  hy,  opposition.     The  Church's  pangs 
shall  help  forward  her  deliverance. 

2.  God  hath  always  propagated  religion  by 
sufferings.  The  foundation  of  the  Church  hath 
been  laid  in  blood  ;  and  these  sanguine  show- 
ers have  ever  made  it  more  fruitful.  Cain  put 
the  knife  to  Abel's  throat,  and  ever  since  the 
Church's  veins  have  bled  ;  but  she  is  like  the 


102  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

Vine,  which  hy  bleeding  grows  ;  and  Hke  the 
pahn-tree  which  may  have  this  motto — per- 
cussa  resurgit — the  more  weight  is  laid  upon 
it,  the  higher  it  riseth.  The  holiness  and  pa- 
tience of  the  saints  under  their  persecutions, 
hath  much  added  both  to  the  growth  and  purity 
of  religion.  Basil  and  Tertullian  observe  of 
the  primitive  martyrs,  that  divers  of  the  hea- 
thens, seeing  their  zeal  and  constancy,  turned 
Christians.  Religion  is  that  phcenix  which 
hath  always  revived  and  flourished  in  the  ashes 
of  holy  men.  Isaiah  was  sawn  asunder ;  Peter 
crucified  at  Jerusalem  with  his  head  down- 
wards; Cyprian,  Bishop  of  Carthage,  and 
Polycarp  of  Smyrna,  were  both  martyred  for 
religion  :  yet  evermore  the  truth  hath  been 
sealed  by  blood,  and  gloriously  dispersed ; 
whereupon  Julian  did  forbear  to  persecute,  not 
out  of  piety,  but  envy;  because  the  Church 
grew  so  fast  and  multiphed,  as  Nazianzen 
well  observes. 

SECTION    XII. 
The  twelfth  Apology  answered. 
The  twelfth  Apology  that  Discontent  makes. 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  103 

for  itself,  is  this — "  It  is  not  my  trouble  that 
troubles  me,  but  it  is  my  sins  that  do  disquiet 
and  discontent  me." 

Answ.  Be  sure  it  be  so  ;  do  not  prevari- 
cate with  God  and  thy  own  soul.  In  true 
mourning  for  sin,  when  the  present  suffering 
is  removed,  yet  the  sorrow  is  not  removed  ; 
but  suppose  the  apology  be  real,  and  sin  is  the 
ground  of  your  discontent,  yet  I  answer,  a  man's 
disquiet  about  sin  may  be  beyond  its  bounds  in 
these  three  cases  :  — 

1.  When  it  is  disheartening  ;  that  is,  when 
it  sets  up  sin  above  mercy.  If  Israel  had  only 
pored  upon  their  sting,  and,  not  looked  up  to 
the  Brazen  Serpent,  they  had  never  been  heal- 
ed. That  sorrow  for  sin,  which  drives  us  away 
from  God,  is  not  without  sin  ;  for  there  is  more 
despair  in  it  than  remorse :  the  soul  hath  so 
many  tears  in  its  eyes,  that  it  cannot  see 
Christ.  Sorrow,  as  sorrow,  doth  not  save — 
that  were  to  make  a  Christ  of  our  tears,  but  is 
useful  as  it  is  preparatory  in  the  soul — making 
sin  vile,  and  Christ  precious.  Oh  !  look  up  to 
the  Brazen  Serpent,  the  Lord  Jesus :  a  sight  of 
his  blood  will  revive  ;  the  medicine  of  bis  me- 
rits is  broader  than  our  sore. 
9 


104  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

It  is  Satan's  policy,  either  to  keep  us  from 
seeing  our  sins  ;  or,  if  we  will  needs  see  them, 
that  we  may  be  swallowed  up  of  sorrow,  2  Cor. 
7,  10.  Either  he  would  stupify  us,  or  affright 
us;  either  keep  the  glass  of  the  Law  from  our 
eyes,  or  else  pencil  out  our  sins  in  such  crimson 
colours,  that  we  may  sink  in  the  quicksands  of 
despair. 

2.  When  sorrow  is  indisposing,  it  untunes 
the  heart  for  prayer,  meditation,  and  holy  con- 
ference ;  it  cloisters  up  the  soul.  This  is  not 
sorrow,  but  rather  sullenness,  and  doth  render 
a  man  not  so  much  penitential  as  sinful. 

3.  When  it  is  out  of  season,  God  bids  us 
rejoice,  and  we  hang  our  harps  upon  the  wil- 
lows ;  he  bids  us  trust,  and  we  cast  ourselves 
down,  and  are  brought  even  to  the  margin  of 
despair.  If  Satan  cannot  keep  us  from  mourn- 
ing, he  will  be  sure  to  put  us  upon  it  when  it  is 
least  in  season. 

When  God  calls  us,  in  a  special  manner, 
to  be  thankful  for  mercy,  and  put  on  our 
white  robes,  then  Satan  will  be  putting  us  into 
mourning ;  and,  instead  of  a  garment  of  praise, 
clothe  us  with  a  spirit  of  heaviness,  Isa.  Ixi.  3, 
so  God  loseth  the  acknowledgment  of  a  mercy, 
and  we  the  comfort. 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  105 

If  thy  sorrow  hath  tuned  and  fitted  thee  for 
Christ,  if  it  hath  raised  in  thee  high  prizings 
of  him,  strong  hungerings  after  him,  sweet  de- 
light in  him ;  this  is  as  much  as  God  requires, 
and  a  Christian  doth  but  sin  to  vex  and  torture 
himself  further  upon  the  wreck  of  his  own  dis- 
content. 

And  thus,  I  hope,  I  have  answered  the  most 
material  objections  and  apologies  which  this 
sin  of  Discontent  doth  make  for  itself.  I  see 
no  reason  why  a  Christian  should  be  discon- 
tented, unless  for  his  discontent.  Let  me,  in 
the  next  place,  propound  something  which  may 
be  both  as  a  loadstone  and  a  whetstone  to  Con- 
tentment 


106  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

CHAPTER  XL 

Divine  Motives  to  Contentment. 

And  so  I  proceed  to  the  arguments  or  mo- 
tives that  may  quicken  to  contentment. 

SECTION    I. 
The  first  argyment  to  Contentment. 

1.  CoNsmER  the  excellency  of  it.  Content- 
ment is  a  flower  that  doth  not  grow  in  every 
garden ;  it  teacheth  a  man  how,  in  the  midst 
of  want,  to  abound.  You  would  think  it  were 
excellent  if  I  could  prescribe  a  receipt  or  anti- 
dote against  poverty  :  but,  behold,  here  is  that 
which  is  more  excellent,  for  a  man  to  want, 
and  yet  have  enough  :  this,  alone,  contentment 
of  spirit  brings.  Contentment  is  a  remedy 
against  all  our  troubles,  a  relief  for  all  our  bur- 
dens, and  a  cure  for  all  our  cares. 

Contentment,  though  it  be  not  properly  a 
grace — it  is  rather  a  disposition  of  mind — yet 
in  it  there  is  a  happy  temperature  and  mixture 
of  all  the  graces.     It  is  a  most  precious  com- 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  107 

pound,  which  is  made  up  oi  faith,  'patience, 
meekness,  humility  and  love,  which  are  the  in- 
gredients put  into  it  Now  there  are  seven 
rare  excellencies  in  contentment : — 

1.  A  contented  Christian  carries  heaven 
about  him ;  for  what  is  heaven  but  that  sweet 
repose  and  full  contentment  that  the  soul  shall 
have  in  God  ?  In  contentment  there  is  the  first 
fruits  of  heaven. 

There  are  two  things  in  a  contented  spirit 
which  make  it  like  heaven. 

1.  God  is  there.  Something  of  God  is  to 
be  seen  in  that  heart.  A  discontented  Christian 
is  like  a  rough,  tempestuous  sea ;  when  the  wa- 
ter is  rough,  you  can  see  nothing  there;  but, 
when  it  it  smooth  and  serene,  then  you  may 
behold  your  face  in  the  water,  Prov.  xxvii.  19. 
When  the  heart  rageth  through  discontent,  it  is 
like  a  rough  sea  :  you  can  see  nothing  there 
unless  passion  and  murmuring ;  there  is  nothing 
of  God,  nothing  of  heaven,  in  that  heart :  but, 
by  virtue  of  contentment,  it  is  like  the  sea  when 
it  is  smooth  and  calm  ;  there  is  a  face  shining 
there  ;  you  may  see  something  of  Christ  in  that 
heart,  a  representation  of  all  the  graces. 

2.  Rest  is  there.     0  what  a  Sabbath  is 

9* 


108  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

kept  in  a  contented  heart !  What  a  heaven  ! 
A  contented  Christian  is  like  Noah  in  the  ark ; 
though  the  ark  was  tossed  with  waves,  Noah 
coukl  sit  and  sing  in  the  ark.  The  soul,  that 
is  gotten  into  the  ark  of  contentment^  sits  quiet 
and  sails  above  all  the  waves  of  trouble ;  he 
can  sing  in  this  spiritual  ark.  The  wheels  of 
the  chariot  move,  but  the  axle-tree  stirs  not ; 
the  circumference  of  the  heavens  is  carried 
about  the  earth,  but  the  earth  moves  not  out  of 
his  centre.  When  w^e  meet  with  motion  and 
change  in  the  creatures  round  about  us,  a  con- 
tented spirit  is  not  stirred  or  moved  out  of  its 
centre.  The  sail  of  a  mill  moves  with  the  wind, 
but  the  mill  itself  stands  still ;  an  emblem  of 
contentment.  When  our  outward  estate  moves 
with  the  wind  of  providence,  yet  the  heart  is 
settled  through  holy  contentment ;  and  when 
others  are,  like  quicksilver,  shaking  and  trem- 
bling through  disquietude,  the  contented  spirit 
can  say  as  David — 0  God,  my  heart  is  fixed  ! 
my  heart  is  fixed  !  Psal.  Ivii.  7.  What  is  this 
but  a  part  of  heaven  ? 

2.  W^hatever  is  defective  in  the  creature,  is 
made  up  in  contentment.  A  Christian  may 
want  the  comforts  that  others  have,  the  land 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  109 

and  possessions  ;  but  God  hath  distilled  into  his 
heart  that  contentment  which  is  far  better.  In 
this  sense  that  is  true  of  our  Saviour — He  shall 
have  in  this  life,  a  hundredfold,  Matt.  xix.  29. 
Perhaps  he  that  ventured  all  for  Christ,  never 
hath  his  house  or  land  again  ;  but  God  gives 
him  a  contented  spirit;  and  this  breeds  such 
joy  in  the  soul,  as  is  infinitely  sweeter  than  all 
his  houses  and  lands,  which  he  left  for  Christ. 
It  was  sad  with  David,  in  regard  of  his  outward 
comforts,  he  being  driven,  as  some  think,  from 
his  kingdom  ;  yet  in  regard  of  that  sweet  con- 
tentment which  he  found  in  God,  he  had  more 
comfort  than  men  used  to  have  in  time  of  har- 
vest and  vintage,  Psal.  iv.  7.  One  man  hath 
house  and  lands  to  live  upon ;  another  hath  no- 
thing, only  a  small  trade,  yet  even  that  brings 
in  a  livelihood.  A  Christian  may  have  little  in 
the  world ;  but  he  drives  the  trade  of  content- 
ment, and  so  he  knows  as  well  how  to  w^ant  as 
to  abound.  0  the  rare  art,  or  rather  miracle  of 
contentment !  Wicked  men  are  often  disquieted 
in  the  enjoyment  of  all  things ;  but  the  con- 
tented Christian  is  well  in  the  w^ant  of  all  things. 
Quest.  But  how  comes  a  Christian  to  be 
contented  in  the  deficiency  of  outward  comforts'? 


no  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

Answ.  a  Christian  finds  contentment  dis- 
tilled out  of  the  breasts  of  the  promises.  He 
is  poor  in  purse,  but  rich  in  promise.  There  is 
one  promise  brings  much  sweet  contentment 
into  the  soul ;  They  that  seek  the  Lord^  shall 
not  want  any  thing,  Psal.  xxxiv.  10.  If  the 
thing  we  desire  be  good  for  us,  we  shall  have 
it ;  if  it  be  not  good,  then  the  not  having  it  is 
good  for  us.  The  resting  satisfied  with  this 
promise  gives  contentment. 

3.  Contentment  makes  a  man  in  tune  to 
serve  God  ;  it  oils  the  wheels  of  the  soul  and 
makes  it  more  soft  and  nimble;  it  composeth 
the  heart,  and  makes  it  fit  for  prayer,  medita- 
tion and  praise.  How  can  he,  that  is  in  a 
passion  of  grief  and  discontent,  seo^ve  God  with- 
out distraction?  1  Cor.  vii.  35.  Contentment 
doth  prepare  and  tune  the  heart.  First  you 
prepare  the  violin,  and  wind  up  the  strings,  ere 
you  play  a  tune.  So,  when  a  Christian's  heart 
is  wound  up  to  this  heavenly  frame  of  content- 
ment, then  it  is  fit  for  duty.  A  discontented 
Christian  is  like  Saul,  when  the  evil  spirit  came 
upon  him.  0  what  jarrings  and  discords  doth 
he  make  in  prayer  !  When  an  army  is  put  into 
disorder,  it   is  not  fit  for   battle:    when  the 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  Ill 

thoughts  are  scattered  and  distracted  about  the 
cares  of  this  life,  a  man  is  not  fit  for  devotion. 
Discontent  takes  the  heart  wholly  off  from  God 
and  fixeth  it  upon  the  present  trouble  ;  so  that  a 
m an's  mind  is  not  upon  prayer,  but  upon  his  cross. 
Discontent  doth  disjoint  the  soul ;  and  it  is 
impossible  now  that  a  Christian  should  go  so 
steadily  and  cheerfully  in  God's  service.  0  how 
lame  is  his  devotion  !  The  discontented  person 
gives  God  but  half  a  duty  ;  his  religion  is  no- 
thing but  bodily  exercise^  it  wants  a  soul  to 
animate  it.  David  would  not  offer  that  to  God 
which  cost  him  nothing,  2  Sam.  xxiv.  24 ;  where 
there  is  too  much  worldly  care,  there  is  too  little 
spiritual  C05^,  in  a  duty.  The  discontented  per- 
son doth  his  duties  by  halves ;  he  is  just  like 
Ephraim,  a  cake  not  turned,  Hosea  vii.  8,  he  is 
a  cake  baked  on  one  side  ;  he  gives  God  the 
outside,  but  not  the  spiritual  part :  his  heart  is 
not  in  duty  ;  he  is  baked  on  one  side,  but  the 
other  side  is  dough  ;  and  what  profit  is  there  of 
such  raw  undigested  services  1  He  that  gives 
God  only  the  skin  of  worship,  what  can  he  ex- 
pect more  than  the  shell  of  comfort?  Con- 
tentment brings  the  heart  into  frame  :  and  then 
only  do  we  give  God  the  flower  and  spirit  of  a 


112  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

duty,  when  the  soul  is  composed  ;  now  a  Chris- 
tian hath  his  heart  intent  and  serious.  There 
are  some  duties  which  we  cannot  perform  as 
we  ought  without  contentment :  as — 

1.  To  rejoice  in  God.  How  can  he  rejoice 
that  is  discontented  ?  He  is  fitter  for  repining 
than  rejoicing. 

2.  To  be  thankful  for  mercy.  Can  a  dis- 
contented person  be  thankful  ?  He  can  be 
fretful,  but  not  thankful. 

3.  To  justify  God  in  his  proceedings,  Ezra 
ix.  13.  How  can  he  do  this  who  is  discon- 
tented with  his  condition  ?  He  will  sooner 
censure  God's  w^isdom  than  clear  his  justice. 
O  then  how  excellent  is  contentment,  which 
doth  prepare,  and,  as  it  were,  string  the  heart 
for  duty  !  Indeed,  contentment  doth  not  only 
make  our  duties  lively  and  sweet,  but  accept- 
able. It  is  this  that  puts  beauty  and  w^orth 
into  them,  for  contentment  settles  the  soul. 
Now%  as  it  is  wdth  milk,  w^hen  it  is  always 
stirring  you  can  make  nothing  of  it ;  but  let 
it  settle  awhile,  and  then  it  turns  to  cream : 
when  the  heart  is  over-much  stirred  wdth  dis- 
quiet and  discontent,  you  can  make  nothing 
of  these  duties ;    how  thin,  how^  fleeting,  and 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  113 

poor  are  they  !  But,  when  the  heart  is  once 
settled  by  holy  contentment,  then  there  is  some 
worth  in  our  duties,  then  they  turn  to  cream. 

4.  Contentment  is  the  spiritual  arch  or 
pillar  of  the  soul ;  it  fits  a  man  to  hear  burdens : 
he,  whose  heart  is  ready  to  sink  under  the  least 
sin,  by  virtue  of  this,  hath  a  spirit  invincible 
under  sufferings.  A  contented  Christian  is 
like  the  camomile,  the  more  it  is  trodden  upon, 
the  more  it  grows ;  as  physic  works  diseases 
out  of  the  body,  so  doth  contentment  w^ork 
trouble  out  of  the  heart.  Thus  it  argues — "  If 
I  am  under  reproach,  God  can  vindicate  me  ', 
if  I  am  in  w^ant,  God  can  relieve  me.  Ye  shall 
not  see  wind  or  rain, yet  the  valley  shallhe  filed 
with  water, ^^  2  Kings  iii.  17.  Thus  holy  con- 
tentment keeps  the  heart  from  fainting.  In  the 
autumn,  when  the  fruit  and  leaves  are  blown 
off,  still  there  is  sap  in  the  root ;  when  there 
is  an  autumn  upon  our  external  felicity,  and  the 
leaves  of  our  estate  drop  off,  still  there  is  the 
sap  of  contentment  in  the  heart ;  and  a  Chris- 
tian hath  life  inwardly,  when  his  outward  com- 
forts do  not  blossom.  The  contented  heart  is 
never  out  of  heart.  Contentment  is  a  golden 
shield,  that  doth  beat  back  discouragements. 


114  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

Humility  is  like  to  the  net,  which  keeps  the 
soul  down,  when  it  is  rising  through  passion  ; 
and  contentment  is  the  cork  w^hich  keeps  the 
heart  up  when  it  is  sinking  through  discourage- 
ment. Contentment  is  the  great  under-prop  ; 
it  is  like  the  beam  which  bears  whatever  weight 
is  laid  upon  it ;  nay,  it  is  like  a  rock  that 
breaks  the  waves. 

It  is  strange  to  observe  the  same  affliction 
lying  upon  two  men,  how  differently  they  carry 
themselves  under  it.  The  contented  Christian 
is  like  Samson,  that  carried  away  the  gates  of 
the  city  upon  his  back.  Judges  xvi.  3  ;  he  can 
go  away  with  his  cross  cheerfully,  and  make 
nothing  of  it ;  the  other  is  like  Issachar,  couch- 
ing down  under  his  burden.  Gen.  xlix.  14. 
The  reason  is,  the  one  is  content,  and  that 
breeds  courage  ;  the  other  discontent,  and  that 
breeds  fainting.  Discontent  swells  the  grief, 
and  grief  breaks  the  heart.  When  this  sacred 
sinew  of  contentment  begins  to  shrink,  we  go 
limping  under  our  afflictions.  We  know  not 
what  burdens  God  may  exercise  us  with  ;  let 
us,  therefore,  preserve  contentment :  as  our 
contentment,  such  will  be  our  courage.  David, 
with  his  five  stones  and  his  sling,  defied  Goliath, 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  115 

and  overcame  him.  Get  but  contentment  into 
the  shng  of  your  heart,  and  with  his  sacred 
stone  you  may  both  defy  the  world,  and  conquer 
it ;  you  may  break  those  afflictions  wliich  else 
will  break  you. 

5.  A  fifth  excellency  is — Contentment  pre- 
vents many  5m."?  and  temptations. 

1.  It  prevents  many  sins.  Where  there 
wants  contentment,  there  wants  no  sin  ;  dis- 
contentedness  with  our  condition  is  a  sin  that 
doth  not  go  alone,  but  is  like  the  first  link  of 
a  chain,  which  draws  all  the  other  links  along 
with  it.  In  particular,  there  are  two  things 
which  contentment  prevents: — 

1.  Impatience.  Discontent  and  Impatience 
are  two  twins ;  This  evil  is  of  the  Lord,  why 
should  I  wait  ajiy  longer  ?  2  Kings  vi.  33  ;  as 
if  God  was  so  tied,  that  he  must  give  us  the 
mercy  just  w^hen  we  desire  it.  Impatience  is 
no  small  sin,  as  will  appear  if  you  consider 
whence  it  ariseth  ;  as — 

1.  It  is  for  want  of  faith.  Faith  gives  a 
right  notion  of  God  ;  it  is  an  intelKgent  grace ; 
it  believes  that  God's  wisdom  tempers,  and  his 
10 


116  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

love  sweetens,  all  ingredients ;  this  works  pa- 
tience— Shall  I  not  drink  the  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  given  mel  Matt.  xxvi.  39.  Im- 
patience is  the  daughter  of  Infidelity.  If  a 
patient  hath  an  ill  opinion  of  the  physician, 
and  conceits  that  he  comes  to  poison  him,  he 
will  take  none  of  his  receipts.  When  we  have 
a  prejudice  against  God,  and  conceit  that  he 
comes  to  kill  us,  and  undo  us,  then  we  storm, 
and  cry  out  through  impatience.  We  are  like 
a  foohsh  man,  (it  is  Chrysostom's  simile)  that 
cries  out — "  Away  with  the  plaster !"  though 
it  be  in  order  to  a  cure.  Is  it  not  better  that 
the  plaster  make  us  smart  a  little,  than  the 
wound  fester  and  rankle  ? 

2.  Impatience  is  for  want  of  love  to  God. 
W^e  will  bear  his  reproofs  whom  we  love,  not 
only  patiently,  but  thankfully.  Love  thinks  no 
evil,  1  Cor.  xiii.  5.  It  puts  the  fairest  and 
most  candid  gloss  upon  the  actions  of  a  friend 
— Love  covers  evil.  If  it  were  possible  for 
God  in  the  least  manner  to  err,  which  were 
blasphemy  to  think,  love  would  cover  that 
error.      Love  takes  every  thing  in   the   best 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  117 

sense ;  it  makes  us  bear  any  stroke — It  endu- 
reth  all  things,  1  Cor.  xiii.  7  ;  had  we  love  to 
God,  we  should  have  patience. 

3.  hnpatience  is  for  want  of  humility.  The 
impatient  man  was  never  humbled  under  the 
burden  of  sin:  he  that  studies  his  sins,  the 
numberless  number  of  them,  how  they  are 
twisted  together,  and  sadly  cemented,  is  patient, 
and  saith — /  will  bear  the  indignation  of  the 
Lordf  because  I  have  sinned  against  him,  Mi- 
cah  vii.  9.  The  greater  noise  drowns  the 
lesser  :  when  the  sea  roars,  the  rivers  are  stilL 
He  that  lets  his  thoughts  expatiate  about  sin 
is  both  silent  and  amazed  ;  he  wonders  it  is  no 
worse  with  him.  How  great,  then,  is  this  sin 
of  impatience !  and  how  excellent  is  Content- 
ment, which  is  a  counterpoise  against  this  sin  ! 
The  contented  Christian,  believing  that  God 
doth  all  in  love,  is  patient,  and  hath  not  one 
word  to  say,  unless  to  justify  God,  Psal.  li.  4. 
That  is  the  first  sin  which  contentment  pre- 
vents. 

2.  It  prevents  murmuring,  a  sin  which  is 
a  degree  higher  than  the  other.  Murmuring 
is   a   quarrelhng   with   God,   and    inveighing 


118  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

against  him — They  speak  against  God,  Numb, 
xxi.  5.  The  murmiirer  saith,  interpretatively, 
that  God  hath  not  dealt  well  with  him,  and  he 
hath  deserved  better  from  him.  The  murmur- 
er  chargeth  God  ivith  folly.  This  is  the  lan- 
guage, or  rather  blasphemy,  of  a  murmuring 
spirit — God  might  have  been  a  wiser  and  a 
better  God  !  The  muimurer  is  a  mutineer. 
The  Israelites  are  called,  in  the  same  text, 
murmurers  and  rebels,  Numb.  xvii.  10  ;  and  is 
not  rebellion  as  the  sin  of  witchcraft  ?  1  Sam. 
XV.  23.  Thou  that  art  a  murmurer,  art  in  the 
account  of  God  as  a  witch,  a  sorcerer,  as  one  that 
deals  with  the  devil.  This  is  a  sin  of  the  first 
magnitude;  murmuring  often  ends  in  cursing. 
Micha's  mother  fell  to  cursing  when  the  talents 
of  silver  were  taken  away,  Judg.  xvii.  2.  So 
doth  the  murmurer,  when  a  part  of  his  estate 
is  taken  away.  Our  murmuring  is  the  devil's 
music  ;  this  is  that  sin  which  God  cannot  bear 
— Hoio  long  shall  I  bear  with  this  people  that 
murmur  against  me  ?  Numb.  xiv.  1 1.  It  is 
a  sin  which  whets  the  sword  against  a  people  ; 
it  is  a  land-destroying  sin — Murmur  ye  not,  as 
some  of  them  also  murmured,  and  were  destroy- 


DIXISE   CONTENTMEx\T.  119 

ed  of  the  destroyer,  1  Cor.  x.  10.  It  is  a  ripen- 
ing sin :  this,  without  God's  mercy,  will  hasten 
destruction.  0  then,  how  excellent  is  content- 
ment, which  prevents  this  sin  !  To  be  con- 
tented, and  yet  murmur,  is  a  solecism.  A  con- 
tented Christian  doth  acquiesce  in  his  present 
condition,  and  doth  not  murmur,  but  admire. 
Herein  appears  the  excellency  of  contentment ; 
it  is  a  spiritual  antidote  against  sin. 

2.  Contentment  prevents  many  tempta- 
tions. Discontent  is  a  devil  that  is  always 
tempting.  1.  It  puts  a  man  upon  indirect 
means.  He  that  is  poor  and  discontented  will 
attempt  any  thing ;  he  will  go  to  the  devil  for 
riches  :  he  that  is  proud  and  discontented,  will 
hang  himself,  as  Achitophel  did  when  his 
council  was  rejected.  Satan  takes  great  ad- 
vantage of  our  discontent ;  he  loves  to  fish  in 
these  troubled  waters.  Discontent  doth  both 
eclipse  reason,  and  weaken  faith ;  and  it  is  Sa- 
tan's policy ;  he  doth  usually  break  over  the 
hedge  where  it  is  weakest.  Discontent  makes 
a  breach  in  the  soul";  and  usually  at  this  breach 
the  devil  enters  by  temptation,  and  storms  the 
soul.  How  easily  can  the  devil,  by  his  logic, 
10* 


120  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

dispute  a  discontented  Christian  into  sin  ?  He 
forms  such  a  syllogism  as  this,  "  He  that  is  in 
want,  must  study  self-preservation.  But  you 
are  now  in  want,  therefore  you  ought  to  study 
self-preservation."  Hereupon,  to  make  good 
his  conclusion,  he  tempts  to  the  forbidden  fruit, 
not  distinguishing  between  what  is  needful  and 
what  is  lawful.  "What,"  saith  he,  "dost 
thou  want  a  livehhood?  Never  be  such  a  fool 
as  to  starve.  Take  the  rising  side  at  a  ven- 
ture, be  it  good  or  bad  ;  eat  the  bread  of  deceit, 
drink  the  wine  of  violence"  Thus  you  see 
how  the  discontented  man  is  a  prey  to  that  sad 
temptation,  to  steal  and  take  God's  name  in 
vain,  Prov.  xxx.  9.  Contentment  is  a  shield 
against  temptation;  for  he  that  is  contented 
knows  as  well  how  to  want  as  to  abound. 

He  will  not  sin  to  get  a  living :  though  the 
bill  of  fare  grows  short,  he  is  content.  He 
lives,  as  the  birds  of  the  air,  upon  God's  pro- 
vidence: and  doubts  not  but  he  shall  have 
enough  to  supply  him  on  his  passage  to 
heaven. 

4.  Discontent  tempts  a  man  to  atheism  and 
apostacy.    "  Sure,"  saith  Discontent,  "  there  is 


EIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  121 

no  God  to  take  care  of  things  here  below ! 
Would  he  suffer  them  to  be  in  want,  who  have 
walked  mounifully  before  him  ?"  Mai.  iii.  14. 
"  Throw  off  Christ's  livery ;  desist  from  any  re- 
ligion." Thus  Job's  wife,  being  discontented 
with  her  condition,  saith  to  her  husband — Bost 
thou  still  retain  thy  integrity  1  Job  ii.  9.  As  if 
she  had  said — "  Dost  thou  not  see,  Job,  what 
is  become  of  all  thy  religion  ?  Thou  fearest 
God,  and  eschewest  evil  :  and  what  art  thou 
the  better  1  See  how  God  turns  his  hand 
against  thee ;  he  hath  smitten  thee  in  thy  body, 
estate,  relations,  and  dost  thou  still  retain  thy 
integrity  ?  What,  still  devout !  Still  weep 
and  pray  before  him  !  Thou  fool !  cast  off  re- 
ligion and  turn  atheist!"  Here  was  a  sore 
temptation  that  the  devil  did  hand  over  to  Job 
by  his  discontented  wife  ;  only  his  grace,  as  a 
golden  shield,  did  ward  off  the  blow  from  his 
heart — Thou  speakest  as  one  of  the  foolish  wo- 
men. "  What  profit  is  it,"  saith  the  discon- 
tented person, "  to  serve  the  Almighty  ?  Those 
that  never  trouble  themselves  about  religion,  are 
the  most  prosperous  ;  and  I,  in  the  meanwhile, 
suffer  want.     I  might  as  well  give  over  driving 


122  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT^ 

the  trade  of  religion,  if  this  be  all  my  reward." 
This  is  a  sore  temptation,  and  oft  it  prevails. 
Atheism  is  the  fruit  that  grows  out  of  the  blos- 
som of  discontent. 

Oh,  then,  behold  the  excellency  of  content- 
ment !  It  doth  repel  this  temptation.  "  If  God 
be  mine,"  saith  the  contented  spirit,  "  it  is 
enough ;  though  I  have  no  lands  or  tenements, 
his  smile  makes  heaven.  His  loves  are  better 
than  wine.  Better  is  the  gleanings  ofEfhraim, 
than  the  vintage  of  Ahiezer,  Judg.  viii.  2.  I 
have  little  in  hand,  but  much  in  hope ;  my  live- 
lihood is  short,  but  this  is  his  promise,  even  eter- 
nal life,  1  John  ii.  25.  I  am  pursued  by 
malice  ;  but  better  is  persecuted  godliness  than 
prosperous  wickedness."  Thus  divine  content- 
ment is  a  spiritual  antidote  both  against  sin  and 
temptation. 

6.  Contentment  sweetens  every  condition. 
Christ  turned  the  w^ater  into  wine  ;  so  content- 
ment turns  the  water  of  Marah  into  spiritual 
wine.  "  Have  I  but  little  ?  Yet  it  is  more 
than  I  can  deserve  or  challenge.  This  little  I 
have  is  in  mercy ;  it  is  the  fruit  of  Christ's 
blood ;  it  is  the  legacy  of  free  grace.    A  small 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  123 

present,  sent  from  a  King,  is  highly  valued. 
This  little  I  have,  is  with  a  good  conscience ;  it 
is  not  stolen  water ;  guilt  hath  not  muddied  or 
poisoned  it ;  it  runs  pure.  This  little  is  a  pledge 
of  more  ;  this  bit  of  bread  is  an  earnest  of  that 
bread  which  I  shall  eat  in  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
This  little  w^ater  in  the  cruse,  is  an  earnest  of 
that  heavenly  nectar  which  shall  be  distilled 
from  the  true  Vine.  Do  1  meet  with  some 
crosses  ?  My  comfort  is,  if  they  be  heavy,  I 
have  not  far  to  go ;  I  shall  but  carry  my  cross 
to  Golgotha,  and  there  I  shall  leave  it ;  my 
cross  is  light  in  regard  of  the  weight  of  glory. 
Hath  God  taken  away  my  comforts  from  me  ? 
It  is  well  the  Comforter  still  abides."  Thus 
contentment,  as  a  honey-comb,  drops  sweetness 
into  every  condition.  Discontent  is  a  leaven 
that  sours  every  comfort ;  it  puts  aloes  and 
wormwood  upon  the  breast  of  the  creature,  it 
lessens  every  mercy,  it  trebles  every  cross  ;  but 
the  contented  spirit  sucks  sweetness  from  every 
flower  of  Providence  j  it  can  make  a  treacle  of 
poison.     Contentment  is  full  of  consolation. 

7.  Contentment  hath  this  excellency — It  is 
the  best   commentator  upon    Providence :    it 


124  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

makes  a  fair  interpretation  of  all  God's  deal- 
ings. Let  the  providences  of  God  be  ever  so 
dark  or  mysterious,  contentment  doth  ever  con- 
strue them  in  the  best  sense.  I  may  say  of  it 
as  the  Apostle  of  charity — It  thinks  no  evil, 
1  Cor.  xiii.  5.  "  Sickness,"  saith  Contentment, 
"  is  God's  furnace  to  refine  his  gold,  and  make 
it  sparkle  the  more  ;  the  prison  is  an  oratory, 
or  house  of  prayer.  What  if  God  melts  away 
the  creature  from  me  ?  He  saw,  perhaps,  my 
heart  grew  too  much  in  love  with  it.  Had  I 
been  long  in  that  fat  pasture,  1  should  have 
surfeited  ;  and  the  better  my  estate  had  been, 
the  worse  my  soul  would  have  been.  God  is 
wise  ;  he  hath  done  this  either  to  prevent  some 
sin,  or  to  exercise  some  grace."  What  a 
blessed  frame  of  heart  is  this !  A  contented 
Christian  is  an  advocate  for  God  against  unbe- 
lief and  impatience :  whereas  Discontent  takes 
every  thing  from  God  in  the  worse  sense ;  it 
doth  impeach  and  censure  God.  "  This  evil  I 
feel  is  but  a  symptom  of  greater  evils :  God  is 
about  to  undo  me.  The  Lord  hath  brought  us 
hither  into  the  vnlderness  to  slay  us,'^  Numb.  xx. 
4.     The  contented  soul  takes  all  well;    and, 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  125 

when  his  condition  is  ever  so  bad,  he  can  say — 
Yet  God  is  goody  Psal.  Ixxiii.  1. 


SECTION   II. 
The  second  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  second  argument  or  motive  to  content- 
ment, is — A  Christian  hath  that  which  may 
make  him  content. 

1.  Hath  not  God  given  thee  Christ?  In 
him  there  are  unsearchable  riches,  Eph.  iii.  8. 
He  is  such  a  golden  Mine  of  wisdom  and  grace, 
that  all  the  saints  and  angels  can  never  dig  to 
the  bottom.  As  Seneca  said  to  his  friend  Poly- 
bius — JYever  complain  of  thy  hard  fortune  as 
long  as  CcBsar  is  thy  friend.  So  I  say  to  a  be- 
hever,  Never  complain  as  long  as  Christ  is  your 
friend.  He  is  an  enriching  pearl,  a  sparkling 
diamond  :  the  infinite  lustre  of  his  merits  makes 
us  shine  in  God's  eyes,  Eph.  i.  7 ;  in  him  there 
is  both  fulness  and  sweetness  ;  he  is  goodness 
inexpressible.  Screw  up  your  thoughts  to  the 
highest,  stretch  them  to  the  utmost  period,  let 


126  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

them  expatiate  to  their  full  latitude  and  extent ; 
yet  they  fall  infinitely  short  of  those  ineffable 
and  inexhaustible  treasures  which  are  locked 
up  in  Jesus  Christ.  And  is  not  here  enough  to 
give  the  soul  content  ?  A  Christian  that  wants 
necessaries,  yet,  having  Christ,  he  hath  the  one 
thing  needful. 

2.  The  soul  is  exercised  and  enamelled  with 
the  graces  of  the  Spirit ;  and  is  not  here  enough 
to  give  contentment?  Grace  is  of  a  divine 
birth  ;  it  is  the  new  plantation ;  it  is  the  flower 
of  the  heavenly  paradise ;  it  is  the  embroidery 
of  the  Spirit ;  it  is  the  seed  of  God,  1  John  iii.  9  ; 
it  is  the  sacred  unction,  1  John  ii.  27;  it  is 
Christ's  portraiture  in  the  soul ;  it  is  the  very 
foundation  on  which  the  superstruction  of  glory 
is  laid.  0  !  of  what  infinite  value  is  Grace ! 
what  a  jewel  is  Faith  !  Well  may  it  be  called 
precious  Faith !  2  Pet.  i.  1.  What  is  love,  but 
a  divine  spark  in  the  soul  ?  A  soul,  beautified 
with  grace,  is  like  a  room  richly  hung  with  arras 
or  tapestry,  or  the  firmament  bespangled  with 
glittering  stars.  These  are  the  true  riches, 
Luke  xvi.  11,  which  cannot  stand  w4th  the 
dross  of  this  world. — And  is  not  here  enough  to 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  1  127 

give  the  soul  contentment?  What  are  all 
other  things  but  like  the  vnngs  of  a  butterfly, 
curiously  painted  ?  But  they  defile  our  fingers. 
"  Earthly  riches,"  saith  Augustine,  "  are  full  of 
poverty."  So  indeed  they  are.  For,  1.  They 
cannot  enrich  the  soul :  oftentimes,  under  silken 
apparel,  there  is  a  threadbare  soul.  2.  These 
are  corruptible  :  rich^  are  not  f (re  ever,  Pro  v. 
xxvii.  24  :  as  the  wise  man  saith,  Heaven  is  a 
place  where  gold  and  silver  will  not  go.  A 
believer  is  rich  towards  God,  Luke  xii.  21. 
Why,  then,  art  thou  discontented  ?  Hath  not 
God  given  thee  that  which  is  better  than  the 
world  1  What  if  he  doth  not  give  thee  the 
box,  if  he  gives  thee  the  jewel  ?  What  if  he 
denies  thee  farthings,  if  he  pays  thee  in  a  better 
coin  ?  He  gives  thee  gold,  viz.  spiritual  mer- 
cies. What  if  the  water  in  the  bottle  be  spent  ? 
Thou  hast  enough  in  the  fountain.  What  needs 
he  complain  of  the  world's  emptiness,  that  hath 
God's  fulness?  "The  Lord  is  my  portion,^' 
Psal.  xvi.  5,  saith  David,  ''  then  let  the  lines 
fall  where  they  will,  on  a  sick-bed,  or  prison,  I 
will  say,  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in  plea- 
sant places  ;  yea,  I  have  a  goodly  heritage.''^ 
11 


128  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

3.  Art  thou  not  heir  to  all  the  promises  ?  Hast 
thou  not  a  reversion  in  heaven  1  When  thou 
lettest  go  thy  hold  of  natural  life,  art  thou  not 
sure  of  eternal  life  ?  Hath  not  God  given  thee 
the  Earnest  and  First-fruits  of  glory  7  Is  not 
here  enough  to  work  the  heart  to  contentment  1 

What,  though  some  have  ^  fraught 

Of  cloves,  and  nuimegs,  and  in  cinnamon  sail  1 
If  thou  hast  wherewithal  to  spice  a  draught, 
When  grief  prevails; 

And,  for  the  luture  time,  art  heir 
To  the  Isle  of  Spices.    Is  it  not  fair  1 

Hekbert's  Poems.- 


SECTlON  III. 

The  third  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  third  argument  is — "  Be  content ;"  for 
else  we  confute  our  own  prayers.  We  pray,- 
Thy  will  he  done.  It  is  the  will  of  God  that  we 
should  be  in  such  a  condition  ;  he  hath  ordered 
it,  and  he  sees  it  best  for  us  :  why,  then,  do  we 
murmur,  and  are  discontented  at  that  which  we 
pray  for  1     Either  we  are  not  in  good  earnest 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  129 

in  our  prayer,  which  argues  hypocrisy  ;  or  else 
•we  contradict  ourselves,  which  argues /b%. 


SECTION    IV. 

The  fourth  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  fourth  argument  to  contentment  is — 
•*'  Because  now  God  hath  his  end,  and  Satan 
misseth  of  his  end." 

1.  God  hath  his  end.  God's  end,  in  all  his 
cross  providences,  is  to  bring  the  heart  to  sub- 
mit and  be  content ;  and,  indeed,  this  pleaseth 
God  much :  he  loves  to  see  his  children  satisfied 
with  what  portion  he  doth  carve  and  allot 
them.  It  contents  him  to  see  us  contented; 
therefore,  let  us  acquiesce  in  God's  providence: 
now  God  hath  his  end. 

2.  Satanmissethofhis  end.  The  end  why 
the  Devil  (though  by  God's  permission)  did 
smite  Job,  in  his  body  and  estate,  was  to  per- 
plex his  mind  ;  he  did  vex  his  body,  on  purpose 
that  he  might  disquiet  his  spirit.  He  hoped  to 
brings  Job  into  a  fit  of  discontent :   and  then. 


130  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

that  he  would,  in  a  passion,  break  forth  against 
God  ;  but  Job,  being  so  well  contented  with 
his  condition,  breaks  out  in  humble  submission 
to  the  will  of  God,  and  said,  The  Lord  gave 
and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away,  and  blessed  be 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  thus  Satan  was  dis- 
appointed of  his  hope,  Job  i.  2L  The  Devil 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  'prison,  Rev.  ii.  10. 
Why  doth  the  Devil  throw  us  into  prison  ?  It 
is  not  so  much  the  hurting  our  body,  as  the  mo- 
lesting our  mind,  that  he  aims  at ;  he  would 
imprison  our  contentment,  and  disturb  the  regu- 
lar motion  of  our  souls.  This  is  his  design ;  it 
is  not  so  much  the  putting  us  into  a  'prison,  as 
the  putting  us  into  a  passion,  that  he  attempts ; 
but,  by  holy  contentment,  Satan  loseth  his  prey, 
he  misseth  of  his  end.  The  Devil  hath  oft  de- 
ceived us ;  the  best  way  to  deceive  him  is,  by 
being  content  in  the  midst  of  tnhulation,  our 
contentment  will  discontent  Satan.  Oh  !  let  us 
not  gratify  our  enemy!  Discontent  is  the 
Devil's  delioht :  now  it  is  as  he  would  have  it : 
he  loves  to  warm  himself  at  the  fire  of  our  pas- 
sions. Repentance  is  the  joy  of  the  angels,  and 
discontent  is  the  joy  of  the  devils.    As  the  Devil 


DrVIXE   CONTENTMENT.  131 

danceth  at  discord,  so  he  sings  at  discontent. 
The  fire  of  our  passions  makes  the  Devil  a  bon- 
fire; it  is  a  kind  of  heaven  to  see  us  torturing 
ourselves  with  our  own  troubles ;  but,  by  holy 
contentment,  we  frustrate  him  of  his  purpose, 
and  do,  as  it  were,  put  him  out  of  countenance. 


SECTION   V, 

The  fifih  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  next  argument  is—"  By  contentment 
a  Christian  gets  a  victory  over  himself.  For 
a  man  to  be  able  to  rule  his  own  spirit,  this,  of 
all  others,  is  the  most  noble  conquest,  Prov.  xvi. 
32.  Passion  denotes  weakness  :  to  be  discon- 
tented, is  suitable  io  flesh  and  hlood.  But  to  be 
in  every  state  content ;  reproached,  yet  content, 
imprisoned,  yet  content :  this  is  above  nature ; 
this  is  some  of  that  holy  valour  and  chivalry 
which  only  a  divine  spirit  is  able  to  infuse.  In 
the  midst  of  the  affronts  of  the  world,  to  be  pa- 
tient ;  and,  in  the  changes  of  the  world,  to  have 
the  spirit  calmed  ;  this  is  a  conquest  worthy  in- 
11* 


132  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

deed  of  the  garland,  of  honour.  Holy  Job,  di- 
vested and  turned  out  of  all,  leaving  his  scarlet, 
and  embracing  the  dunghill — a  sad  catastrophe 
— yet  he  had  learned  contentment.  It  is  said, 
He  fell  upon  the  ground,  and  worshipped,  Job 
i.  20.  But  the  discontented  man  falls  to  mur- 
muring, and  from  murmuring  to  rebellion.  But 
Job  fell  down  and  worshipped.  He  adored 
God's  justice  and  hohness — behold  the  strength 
of  grace !  Here  was  a  humble  submission,  yet 
a  noble  conquest ;  he  got  the  victory  over  him- 
self. It  is  no  great  matter  for  a  man  to  yield 
to  his  own  passions ;  this  is  easy  and  natural ; 
but  to  content  himself  in  denying  of  himself, 
this  is  sacred  and  divine. 


SECTION   VI. 

The  sixth  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  sixth  great  argument  to  work  the  heart 
to  contentment,  is  the  consideration  that  all 
God's  providences,  how  cross  or  trying  soever, 
shall  do  a  believer  good :    And  we  know  that 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  133 

all  things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God,  Rom.  viii.  28.  Not  only  all  good 
things,  but  all  evil  things,  work  for  good ;  and 
shall  we  be  discontented  at  that  which  works 
for  our  good  ? 

What  if  sickness,  poverty,  reproach,  losses 
and  crosses,  do  unite  and  muster  their  force 
against  us.  All  shall  work  for  good  ;  our  mala- 
dies shall  be  our  medicines  ;  and  shall  we  repine 
at  that  which  shall  undoubtedly  do  us  good  ? 
Unto  the  upright  there  ariseth  light  in  darkness, 
Psal.  cxii.  4.  Affliction  may  be  baptized,  Ma- 
rah  ;  it  is  bitter,  but  physical.  Because  this  is 
so  full  of  comfort,  and  may  be  a  most  excellent 
remedy  against  discontent,  I  shall  a  httle  expa- 
tiate. 

Quest.  It  will  be  inquired  how  the  evils  of 
affliction  work  for  good  ? 

Answ.    Several  ways. 

1.  They  are  disciplinary :  they  teach  us. 
The  Psalmist,  having  very  elegantly  described 
the  Church's  trouble,  Psal.  Ixxiv.,  prefixed  this 
title  to  the  Psalm — "  Maschil,"  which  signifies 
a  Psalm  giving  instruction  ;  that  which  seals 
up  instruction,  works  for  good.     God  puts  us 


134  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

sometimes  under  the  Llack  rod,  but  it  is  a  rod  of 
discipline — Hear  ye  the  rod,  and  who  hath  ap- 
pointed it,  Micah  ix.  9.  God  makes  our  adver- 
sity our  university  :  affliction  is  a  preacher — 
Bloiv  the  trumpet  in  Tekoah,  Jer.  vi.  1.  The 
trumpet  was  to  preach  to  the  people,  as  appears, 
verse  5.  Be  thou  instructed,  0  Jerusalem! 
Sometimes  God  speaks  to  the  minister,  to  lift 
up  his  voice  like  a  trumpet,  Isa.  Iviii.  1 ;  and 
here  he  speaks  to  the  trumpet  to  lift  up  its  voice 
like  a  minister.     Afflictions  teach  us — 

1.  Humility.  When  we  become  prosper- 
ous and  proud — corrections  are  God's  corrosives 
or  powerful  medicines,  to  eat  out  the  proud  flesh. 
Jesus  Christ  is  a  lily  of  the  vallies.  Cant.  ii.  1 ; 
he  dwells  in  a  humble  heart.  God  brings  us 
into  the  valley  of  tears  that  he  may  bring  us 
into  the  valley  of  humility — Remembering  my 
affliction,  the  wormwood  and  the  gall ;  my  soul 
hath  them  still  in  remembrance,  and  is  humbled 
in  me.  Lam.  iii.  19,  20.  When  men  are  grown 
high,  God  hath  no  better  way  with  them  than 
to  brew  them  a  cup  of  wormwood.  Afflictions 
are  compared  to  thorns,  Hos.  ii.  8.  God's 
thorns  are  to  prick  the  bladder  of  pride.     Sup- 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  135 

pose  a  man  runs  at  another  with  a  sword  to 
kill  him,  and  accidentally  strikes  on  a  festering 
sore,  this  may  do  him  good,  by  discharging 
that  which  causes  pain,  and  thus  God's  correc- 
tions tend  to  work  out  the  pride  of  the  heart, 
and  make  us  humble  and  contented. 

2.  Afflictions  teach  us  repentance — Thou 
hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised :  I  re- 
pented ;  and,  after  I  was  instructed,  I  smote  up- 
on my  thigh,  SfX.  Jer.  xxxi.  18,  19.  Repent- 
ance is  the  precious  fruit  that  grows  upon  the 
Cross.  When  the  fire  is  put  under  the  still,  the 
w^ater  drops  from  the  roses.  Fiery  afflictions 
make  the  waters  of  repentance  drop  and  distil 
from  the  eyes ;  and  is  here  any  cause  of  dis- 
content ? 

3.  Afflictions  teach  us  to  pray  better — They 
poured  out  a  prayer  when  thy  chastening  was 
upon  them,  Isa.  xxvi.  16.  Before,  they  would 
say  a  prayer ;  now,  they  poured  out  a  prayer. 
Jonah  was  asleep  in  the  ship,  but  awake  and 
at  prayer  in  the  whale's  belly.  When  God 
puts  under  the  firebrands  of  affliction,  our  hearts 
then  boil  over  the  more.  God  loves  to  have 
his  children  possessed  with  a  spint  of  prayer. 


136  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

Never  did  David,  the  sweet  singer  of  Israel, 
tune  his  harp  more  melodiously ;  never  did  he 
pray  better,  than  when  he  was  wprni  the  waters. 
Thus  afflictions  make  us  patient ;  and  shall  we 
be  discontented  at  that  w^hich  is  for  our  o:ood  1 

2.  Afflictions  are  to  try  us,Psal.  Ixvi.  10, 11. 
Gold  is  not  the  worse  for  being  tried,  or  corn 
for  being  fanned.  Affliction  is  the  touchstone 
of  sincerity  ;  it  tries  what  metal  w^e  are  made 
of  Afflictions  are  God's  fan  and  his  sieve. 
It  is  good  that  men  be  known.  Some  serve 
God  for  a  livery :  they  are  like  the  fisherman, 
that  makes  use  of  the  net  only  to  catch  the  fish : 
so  they  go  a  fishing  with  the  net  of  religion 
only  to  catch  preferment.  Affliction  discovers 
these.  The  Donatists  went  to  the  Goths,  w^hen 
the  Arians  prevailed.  Hypocrites  will  not  sail 
in  a  storm  :  true  grace  holds  out  in  the  winter- 
season.  That  is  a  precious  faith,  which,  like 
the  star,  shines  brightest  in  the  darkest  night. 
It  is  good  that  our  graces  should  be  brought  to 
a  trial :  thus  we  have  the  comfort,  and  the  Gos- 
pel the  honour  ;  and  why  then  discontented  ? 

3.  Afflictions,  when  sanctified,  prove  bless- 
ings in   disguise.      And  then  they  work  for 


DIVDIE   CONTENTMENT.  137 

good,  because  they  work  out  sin ;  and  shall  I 
be  discontented  at  this  ?  What  if  I  have  more 
trouble^  if  I  have  less  sin  ?  The  brightest  day 
hath  its  clouds,  the  purest  gold  its  dross,  and 
the  most  refined  soul  hath  some  lees  of  corrup- 
tion. The  saints  lose  nothing  in  the  furnace 
but  what  they  can  well  spare,  viz.  their  dross  : 
is  not  this  for  our  good  ?  Why,  then,  should 
we  murmur  ?  /  am  corae  to  send  fire  on  the 
earthy  Luke  xii.  49.  Tertullian  understands  it 
of  the  fire  of  affliction.  God  makes  this  like 
the  fire  of  the  three  children,  which  burned 
only  their  bonds,  and  set  them  at  liberty  in  the 
furnace  :  so  the  fire  of  affliction  serves  to  burn 
the  bonds  of  iniquit}' — By  this,  therefore,  shall 
the  iniquity  of  Jacob  he  purged  ;  and  this  is  all 
the  fruit,  to  take  away  his  sin,  Isa.  xxvii.  9. 
W^hen  affliction,  or  death,  comes  to  a  wicked 
man,  it  takes  away  his  soul ;  when  it  comes  to  a 
godly  man,  it  only  takes  away  his  sin :  is  there 
then  any  cause  why  we  should  be  discontented  7 
God  steeps  us  in  the  brinish  water  of  affliction, 
that  he  may  take  out  our  spots.  God's  people 
are  his  husbandry,  1  Cor.  iii.  6.  The  plough- 
ing of  the  ground  kills  the  weeds,  and  the  bar- 


138  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

rowing  of  the  earth  breaks  the  hard  clods : 
God's  ploughing  of  us  by  affliction,  is  to  kill 
the  weeds  of  sin;  his  harrowing  of  us  is  to 
break  the  hard  clods  of  impenitency,  that  the 
heart  may  be  the  fitter  to  receive  the  seed  of 
grace.  And  if  this  be  all,  why  should  we  be 
discontented  1 

4.  Afflictions  do  both  exercise  and  increase 
grace. 

First,  They  exercise  grace.  Affliction  doth 
breathe  our  graces :  every  thing  is  most  in  its 
excellency,  when  it  is  most  in  its  exercise.  Our 
grace,  though  it  cannot  be  dead,  yet  it  may  be 
asleep,  and  hath  need  of  awakening.  What  a 
dull  thing  is  the  fire,  when  it  is  hid  in  the  em- 
bers ;  or  the  sun,  when  it  is  masked  with  a 
cloud  1  A  sick  man  is  living,  but  not  lively. 
Afflictions  quicken  and  excite  grace.  God  doth 
not  love  to  see  grace  in  the  eclipse.  Now 
faith  puts  forth  its  purest  and  most  noble  acts 
in  times  of  affliction.  God  makes  the  foil  of 
the  leaf  the  spring  of  our  graces.  What  if 
we  are  more  passive,  if  grace  be  more  active  ? 

2.  Afflictions  do  increase  grace.     As  the 
wind  serves  to  increase  and  blow  up  the  flame, 


DIVINE    CONTENTiVIENT.  139 

SO  do  the  windy  blasts  of  affliction  augment 
and  blow  up  our  graces.  Grace  spends  in  the 
furnace ;  but  it  is  like  the  vndow^s  oil  in  the 
cruse,  which  did  increase  by  pouring  out. 
The  torch,  when  it  is  beaten,  burns  brightest ; 
so  doth  grace,  when  it  is  exercised  by  suffer- 
ings. Sharp  frosts  nourish  the  good  corn,  so 
do  sharp  afflictions  grace  :  some  plants  grow 
better  in  the  shade  than  in  the  sun,  as  the  hay 
and  the  cypress.  The  shade  of  adversity  is 
better  for  sjme  than  the  sunshine  of  prosperity. 
Naturalists  observe,  that  the  colewort  thrives 
better  when  it  is  watered  with  salt-water  than 
with  fresh ;  so  do  some  thrive  better  in  the  salt 
water  of  affliction.  And  shall  we  be  discon- 
tented at  that  which  makes  us  grow  and  fruc- 
tify more. 

5.  These  afflictions  do  bring  more  of  God's 
immediate  presence  into  the  soul.  When  we 
are  most  assaulted,  we  shall  be  most  assisted 
— /  will  he  with  him  in  trouble,  Psal.  15.  It 
cannot  be  ill  with  that  man,  w^ith  whom  God 
is,  by  his  powerful  presence,  supporting,  and 
by  his  gracious  presence,  sweetening,  the  pre- 
sent trial.  God  will  be  with  us  in  trouble,  not 
12 


140  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

only  to  behold  us,  but  to  uphold  us  ;  as  he  was 
with  Daniel  in  the  lion''s  den,  and  the  three 
children  in  the  furnace.  What  if  we  have 
more  trouble  than  others,  if  we  have  more  of 
God  with  us  than  others  have  ?  We  never 
have  sweeter  smiles  from  God's  face  than  when 
the  world  begins  to  look  strange — Thy  statutes 
have  been  my  songs  ;  Where  ?  Not  when  I 
was  upon  the  throne,  but  in  the  house  of  my 
pilgrimage,  Psal.  cxix.  54.  We  read,  The  Lord 
was  not  in  the  wind,  nor  in  the  earthquake,  nor 
in  the  fire  ;  but  in  the  small  still  voice,  1  Kings 
xii.  11.  But,  in  a  metaphorical  and  spiritual 
sense,  when  the  wind  of  affliction  blows  upon  a 
believer,  God  is  in  the  wind  ;  when  the  fire  of 
affliction  kindles  upon  him,  God  is  in  the  fire, 
viz.  to  sanctify,  to  support,  to  sweeten.  If  God 
be  with  us,  the  furnace  shall  be  turned  into  a 
festival,  the  prison  into  a  paradise,  the  earth- 
quake into  a  joyful  dance.  Oh !  why  should  I 
be  discontented,  when  I  have  more  of  God's 
company  ? 

6.  These  evils  of  affliction  are  for  good,  as 
they  bring  with  them  certificates  of  God's  love, 
and  are  evidences  of  his  special  favour.   Afflic- 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  141 

tion  is  the  saint's  livery ;  it  is  a  badge  and 
cognizance  of  honour.  That  the  God  of  glory 
should  look  upon  a  worm,  and  take  so  much 
notice  of  him  as  to  afflict  him  rather  than  lose 
him,  is  a  high  act  of  favour.  God's  rod  is  a 
sceptre  of  dignity.  Job  calls  God's  afflicting 
of  us,  his  magnifying  of  us.  Job  vii.  17.  Some 
men's  prosperity  hath  been  their  shame,  when 
other's  affliction  hath  been  their  crown. 

7.  These  afflictions  work  for  our  good,  be- 
cause they  work  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory,  2  Cor.  iv.  16. 
That  which  works  for  my  glory  in  heaven, 
works  for  my  good.  We  do  not  read  in  Scrip- 
ture that  any  man's  honour  and  riches  do  work 
for  him  a  weight  of  glory,  but  afflictions  do, 
and  shall  a  man  be  discontented  at  that  which 
works  for  his  glory  ?  The  heavier  the  weight 
of  affliction,  the  heavier  the  weight  of  glory ; 
not  that  our  sufferings  do  merit  glory-^as  some 
erroneously  think — but  though  they  are  not  the 
cause  of  our  crown,  yet  they  are  the  way  to  it ; 
and  God  makes  us,  as  he  did  our  Captain,  per- 
fect through  sufferings,  Heb.  ii.  10.  And  shall 
not  all  this  make  us  contented  with  our  condi- 


142  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

tion  ?  Oh  !  I  beseech  you,  look  not  upon  the 
evil  of  affliction,  but  the  good.  Afflictions,  in 
Scripture,  are  called  visitations,  Job  vii.  18. 
This  word,  which  in  the  Hebrew  implies  to 
vis't,  is  taken  in  a  good  sense  as  well  as  a  had. 
God's  afflictions  are  but  friendly  visits.  Be- 
hold here,  God's  rod  is  like  Aaron's  rod,  blos- 
soming, and  Jonathan's  rod  ;  it  hath  honey  at 
the  end  of  it.  Poverty  shall  starve  our  sins : 
the  sickness  of  the  body  shall  cure  a  sin-sick 
soul.  0  then  !  instead  of  murmuring,  and  be- 
ing discontented,  bless  the  Lord.  Hadst  thou 
not  met  with  such  a  rub  in  the  way,  thou 
mightest  have  gone  to  hell,  and  never  stopped. 


SECTION   VII. 

The  seventh  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  next  argument  to  contentment  is — 
"  Consider  the  evil  of  discontent."  Malcon- 
tent hath  a  mixture  of  grief  and  anger  in  it, 
and  both  these  must  needs  raise  a  storm  in  the 
soul.     Have  you  not  seen  the  posture  of  a  sick 


DIVINE   CONTENTJIENT.  143 

man  ?  Sometimes  he  will  sit  upon  his  bed,  by 
and  by  he  will  lie  down ;  and,  when  he  is 
down,  he  is  not  quiet :  first,  he  turns  to  one 
side,  and  then  to  the  other ;  he  is  still  restless. 
This  is  just  the  emblem  of  a  discontented  spirit : 
the  man  is  not  sick,  yet  he  is  never  w^ell ; 
sometimes  he  likes  such  a  condition  of  life; 
and  when  he  hath  it,  yet  he  is  not  pleased,  he 
is  soon  weary ;  and  then  another  condition  of 
life.     This  is  an  evil  under  the  sun. 

Now^  the  evil  of  Discontent  appears  in  three 
things — 

1.  The  sordidness  of  it ;  it  is  unw^orthy  of 
a  Clii^istian. 

First,  It  is  unworthy  of  his  profession.  It 
w^as  the  saying  of  an  Heathen — "  Bear  thy 
condition  quietly;  know^,  thou  art  a  man,'' 
So  I  say — "  Bear  thy  condition  contentedly  ; 
know,  thou  art  a  Christian."  Thou  professest 
to  hve  by  faith :  what,  and  not  content  ?  Faith 
is  a  grace  that  doth  substantiate  things  not 
seen,  Heb.  xi.  1.  Faith  looks  beyond  the 
creature ;  it  feeds  upon  promises :  Faith  lives 
not  by  bread  alone.  When  the  water  is  spent 
in  the  bottle,  Faith  knows  whither  to  have  re- 
12* 


144  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

course.  Now,  to  see  a  Christian  dejected  in 
the  want  of  visible  supplies  and  recruits,  where 
is  Faith  ?  "  Oh !"  saith  one,  "  my  estate  in 
the  world  is  down."  Ah !  and  what  is  worse, 
thy  faith  is  down.  Wilt  thou  not  be  content- 
ed, unless  God  let  down  the  vessel  to  thee  as 
he  did  to  Peter,  wherein  were  all  manner  of 
beasts  of  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the  air  1  Acts 
X.  12.  Must  you  have  first  and  second  course'? 
This  is  like  Thomas — Unless  I  put  my  finger 
into  the  print  of  the  nails,  I  will  not  believe, 
John  XX.  25  ;  so,  unless  thou  hast  a  sensible 
feeling  of  outward  comforts,  thou  wilt  not  be 
content.  True  faith  will  trust  God  where  it 
cannot  trace  him,  and  will  adventure  upon 
God's  bond,  though  it  hath  nothing  in  view. 
You,  who  are  discontented  because  you  have 
not  all  you  would,  let  me  tell  you,  either  your 
faith  is  at  a  low  ebb,  or  at  best  but  an  embryo  ; 
it  is  a  weak  faith  that  must  have  stilts  and 
crutches  to  support  it;  nay,  discontent  is  not 
only  below  faith,  but  below  reason.  Why  are 
you  discontented  ?  Is  it  because  you  are  dis- 
possessed of  such  comforts  ?  Well,  and  have 
you  not  reason  to  guide  you  ?     Doth  not  Rea- 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  145 

son  tell  you,  that  you  are  but  tenants  at  will  1 
And  may  not  God  turn  you  out  when  he 
pleases?  You  hold  not  your  estate  jwr^,  but 
gratis  ;  not  by  a  juridical  right,  but  upon  fa- 
vour and  courtesy. 

2.  It  is  unworthy  of  the  relation  we  stand 
in  to  God.  A  Christian  is  invested  with  the 
title  and  privilege  of  Sonship,  Eph.  i.  5 ;  he  is 
an  heir  of  the  Promise.  Oh  !  consider  the  lot  of 
free-grace  is  fallen  upon  thee  ;  thou  art  nearly 
allied  to  Christ,  and  of  the  blood  royal ;  thou 
art  advanced,  in  some  sense,  above  the  angels. 
Why  then  art  thou,  being  the  King's  son,  lean 
from  day  to  day  ?  2  Sam.  xiii.  4.  Why  art 
thou  discontented  ?  0  how  unworthy  is  this  ! 
as  if  the  heir  to  some  great  monarch  should  go 
pining  up  and  down,  because  he  may  not  pick 
such  a  flower. 

2.  Consider  the  sinfvlness  of  it,  which  ap- 
pears in  three  things — 

The  causes  ^ 

The  actings  >  of  it. 

The  consequences    ) 

1.  It  is  sinful  in  the  causes,  which  are 
these — 


146  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

1.  Pride.  He  that  thinks  highly  of  his  de- 
sert,  usually  esteems  meanly  of  his  condition. 
A  discontented  man  is  a  proud  man ;  he  thinks 
himself  better  than  others  ;  therefore  finds  fault 
with  the  wisdom  of  God  that  he  is  not  above 
others.  Thus  the  thing  formed  saith  to  him 
ih.3.t  formed  it— ^Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 
Rom.  ix.  20.  Why  am  I  not  higher  ?  Dis- 
contents are  nothing  else  but  the  fermenting 
and  boilings  over  of  pride. 

2.  The  second  cause  of  discontent  is  Envy, 
which  Augustine  calls  the  Sin  of  the  Devil. 
Satan  envied  Adam  the  glory  of  Paradise,  and 
the  robe  of  innocency :  he  that  envies  what  his 
neighbour  hath,  is  never  contented  with  that 
portion  which  God's  providence  doth  parcel  out 
to  him  :  thus  envy  stirs  up  strife — this  made  the 
Plebeian  faction  so  strong  among  the  Romans 
— so  it  creates  discontent.  The  envious  man 
looks  so  much  upon  the  blessings  which  ano- 
ther enjoys,  that  he  cannot  see  his  own  mercies, 
and  so  doth  continually  vex  and  torture  himself. 
Cain  envied  that  his  brother's  sacrifice  was  ac- 
cepted, and  his  rejected  ;  hereupon  he  was  dis- 
contented, and  presently  murderous  thoughts 
beg^an  to  arise  in  his  heart. 


DIVINE   CONTENTVIEiNT.  147 

3.  The  third  cause  is  Covetoiisness.  This 
is  a  radical  sin.  Whence  are  vexing  law- 
suits, but  from  discontent?  And  whence  is 
discontent,  but  from  covetousness  1  Covetous- 
ness  and  contentedness  cannot  dwell  in  the 
same  heart.  Avarice  is  an  heluo,  that  is  never 
satisfied.  The  covetous  man  is  like  Be- 
hemoth— Behold,  he  drinketh  up  a  river:  he 
trusteth  that  he  can  draw  up  Jordan  into  his 
mouth,  Job  xl.  23.  There  are  four  things 
(saith  Solomon)  say — It  is  not  enough.  I 
may  add  a  fifth — The  heart  of  a  covetous  man 
— he  is  still  craving.  Covetousness  is  like  a 
Avolf  in  the  breast,  which  is  ever  feeding ; 
and,  because  a  man  is  not  satisfied,  he  is  never 
content. 

4.  The  fourth  cause  of  discontent  is  Jea- 
lousy ;  which  is  sometimes  occasioned  through 
melancholy,  and  sometimes  misapprehension. 
The  spirit  of  jealousy  causeth  this  evil  spirit. 
Jealousy  is  the  rage  of  a  man,  Prov.  vi.  34 ; 
and  oft,  this  is  nothing  but  suspicion  and  fancy, 
yet  such  as  creates  real  discontent. 

5.  The  fifth  cause  of  discontent  is  Distrust, 
which  is  a  great  degree  of  Atheism.     The  dis- 


148  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

contented  person  is  ever  distrustful.  "  The 
store  of  p7vmsion  grows  low :  I  am  in  these 
straits  and  exigencies — can  God  help  me? 
Can  he  prepare  a  table  in  the  wilderness  7  Sure 
he  cannot.  My  estate  is  exhausted,  can  God 
recruit  me  ?  My  friends  are  gone,  can  God 
raise  me  up  more  ?  Sure  the  arm  of  his  power 
is  shrunk.  I  am  like  the  dry  fleece — can  any 
water  come  upon  this  fleece  ?  If  the  Lord 
would  make  windows  in  heaven^  might  this  thing 
5e?"  2  Kings  vii.  2.  Thus  the  anchor  of  hope 
and  the  shield  of  faith  being  cast  away,  the  soul 
goes  pining  up  and  down. 

Discontent  is  nothing  else  but  the  echo  of 
unbehef ;  and  remember,  distrust  is  worse  than 
distress. 

2.  Discontent  is  evil  in  the  actings  of  it ; 
which  are  two — 

1.  Discontent  is  joined  with  a  sullen  me- 
lancholy. A  Christian,  of  a  right  temper, 
should  be  ever  cheerful  in  God — serve  the 
Lord  with  gladness,  Psal.  c.  5.  A  sign  the  oil 
of  grace  hath  been  poured  into  the  heart, 
when  the  oil  of  gladness  shines  in  the  coun- 
tenance.    Cheerfulness   credits  religion:  how 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  149 

can  the  discontented  person  be  cheerful  1 
Discontent  is  a  dogged  sullen  humour;  be- 
(fause  we  have  not  what  we  desire,  God  shall 
not  have  a  good  word  or  look  from  us.  As 
the  bird  in  the  cage,  because  she  is  pent  up, 
and  cannot  fly  in  the  open  air,  therefore  beats 
herself  against  the  cage,  and  is  ready  to  kill 
herself.  Thus  that  peevish  prophet  said,  /  do 
well  to  be  angry  to  the  death,  Jonah  iv.  5. 

2.  Discontent  is  accompanied  with  Un- 
thankfulness.  Because  we  have  not  all  we 
desire,  we  never  mind  the  mercies  which  we 
have:  we  deal  with  God  as  the  woman  of 
Sarepta  did  with  the  prophet.  The  prophet 
Elijah  had  been  a  means  to  keep  her  alive  in 
the  famine :  for  it  was  for  his  sake  that  her 
meal  in  the  barrel,  and  her  oil  in  the  cruse, 
failed  not ;  but  as  soon  as  ever  her  son  dies, 
she  falls  into  a  passion,  and  begins  to  quarrel 
with  the  Prophet— l^/ia^  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 

0  thou  man  of  God  ?  Art  thou  come  to  call 
my  sin  to  remherance,  and  to   slay  my   son  ? 

1  Kings  xvii.  18.  So  ungratefully  we  deal 
vnth  God  :  we  can  be  content  to  receive  mer- 
cies from  God ;  but,  if  he  doth  cross  us  in  the 


150  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

least  thing,  then  through  discontent  we  grow 
touchy  and  impatient,  and  are  ready  to  fly  upon 
God.  Thus  God  loseth  all  his  mercies.  We 
read  in  Scripture  of  the  thank-offering, 
2  Chron.  xx.  27.  The  discontented  person 
cuts  God  short  of  this;  the  Lord  loseth  his 
thank-offering.  A  discontented  Christian 
repines  in  the  midst  of  mercies,  as  Adam,  who 
sinned  in  the  midst  of  Paradise.  Discontent  is 
a  spider  that  sucks  the  poison  of  unthankful- 
ness  out  of  the  sweetest  flower  of  God's  bless- 
ings; and,  by  a  devilish  chemistry,  extracts 
dross  out  of  the  most  refined  gold.  The  dis- 
contented person  thinks  every  thing  he  doth 
for  God  too  much,  and  every  thing  God  doth 
for  him  too  little.  Oh,  what  a  sin  is  unthank- 
fulness !  It  is  an  accumulative  sin.  There 
are  many  sins  bound  up  in  this  one  sin  :  it  is  a 
voluminous  wickedness ;  and  how  full  of  this 
sin  is  discontent!  A  discontented  Christian, 
because  he  hath  not  all  the  world,  therefore 
dishonours  God  with  the  mercies  which  he 
hath.  God  made  Eve  out  of  Adam's  rib,  to 
be  a  helper,  as  the  Father  speaks  ;  but  the 
Devil   made   an   arrow,  erf  this  rib,  and  shot 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  151 

Adam  to  the  heart :  so  doth  discontent  take 
the  rod  of  God's  mercy,  and  ungratefully  shoot 
at  him :  estate  and  liberty  shall  be  employed 
against  God.  Thus  it  is  oftentimes.  Behold, 
then,  how  Discontent  and  Ingratitude  are  in- 
terwoven and  twisted  one  within  another. 
Thus  discontent  is  sinful  in  its  actings. 

3.  It  is  sinful  in  its  consequences;  which 
are  these — 

1.  It  makes  a  man  very  unlike  the  Spirit 
of  God.  The  Spirit  of  God  is  a  meek  spirit. 
The  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  the  likeness  of  a 
dove,  Matt.  iii.  16.  A  dove  is  the  emblem  of 
meekness.  A  discontented  spirit  is  not  a  meek 
spirit. 

2.  It  makes  a  man  like  the  Devil.  The 
Devil,  being  swelled  with  the  poison  of  envy 
and  malice,  is  never  content ;  just  so  is  the 
malcontent.  The  Devil  is  an  unquiet  spirit, 
he  is  still  walking  about,  1  Pet  v.  8 ;  it  is  his 
rest  to  be  walking ;  and  herein  is  the  discon- 
tented person  like  him ;  for  he  goes  up  and 
down  vexing  himself.  Seeking  rest,  and  find- 
ing none,  he  is  the  Devil's  picture. 

13 


152  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT^ 

3.  Discontent  disjoints  the  soul,  it  untunes 
the  heart  for  duty — Is  avy  man  afflicted,  let  him 
pray.  Jam.  v.  13.  But  is  any  man  discontented  ; 
how  shall  he  pray  ?  Discontent  is  full  of 
wrath  and  passion :  the  malcontent  cannot 
lift  up  pure  hands  ;  he  lifts  up  lejjrous  hands  ; 
he  poisons  his  prayers.  Will  God  accept  of 
a  poisoned  sacrifice  ?  Chrysostom  compares 
prayers  to  a  fine  garland.  "  Those,"  saith  he, 
"  that  make  a  garland,  their  hands  had  need 
be  clean."  Prayer  is  a  precious  garland,  the 
heart  that  makes  it  had  need  be  clean.  Dis- 
content throws  poison  in  the  spring,  which 
was  death  among  the  Romans.  Discontent 
puts  the  heart  into  a  disorder  and  mutiny,  and 
such  a  one  cannot  serve  the  Lord  without  dis- 
traction. 

4.  Discontent  sometimes  unfits  for  the  very 
use  of  reason.  Jonah,  in  a  passion  of  discon- 
tent, spake  no  better  than  blasphemy  and  non- 
sense—" I  do  well,'^  said  he,  "  to  be  angry  to 
the  death,"  Jonah  iv.  9.  What,  to  be  angry 
with  God,  and  to  die  for  anger  ?  Sure,  he  did 
not  know  well  what  he  said.     When  discon- 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  153 

tent  transports,  then,  like  Moses,  we  speak  un- 
advisedly with  our  lips.  This  humour  doth 
even  suspend  the  very  acts  of  reason. 

5.  Discontent  doth  not  only  disquiet  a 
man's  self,  but  those  who  are  near  him.  This 
evil  spirit  troubles  families ,  parishes  and  king- 
doms. If  there  be  but  one  string  out  of  tune, 
it  spoils  all  the  music.  One  discontented  spirit 
makes  jarrings  and  discords  among  others :  it 
is  this  ill  humour  that  breeds  quarrels  and  law- 
suits. Whence  is  all  our  contention,  but 
for  want  of  contentment?  From  whence 
come  wars  and  fghting  am.ong  you  ?  Come 
they  not  hencp.,  even  of  your  lusts?  James 
iv.  1,  in  particular,  from  this  lust  of  discon- 
tent ?  Why  did  Absalom  raise  a  war  against 
his  father,  and  would  have  taken  off,  not  only 
his  crown  but  his  head  ?  W^as  it  not  his  discon- 
tent 1  Absalom  would  be  king.  Why  did 
Ahab  stone  Naboth  ?  Was  it  not  discontent 
about  the  vineyard  ?  O  this  devil  of  discontent ! 
Thus  you  have  seen  the  sinfulness  of  it. 

3.  Consider  the  simplicity  of  it.  I  may  say 
as  the  Psalmist — Surely  they  are  disquieted  in 
vain,  Psal.  ix.  6  ;  which  appears  thus — 


154  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

1.  Is  it  not  a  vain  simple  thing  to  be  troubled 
at  the  loss  of  that  which  is  in  its  own  nature 
perishing  and  changeable?  God  hath  put  a 
vicissitude  into  the  creature;  all  the  world 
rings  changes  ;  and  for  me  to  meet  with  incon- 
stancy here,  to  lose  my  friends  or  my  property, 
to  be  in  a  constant  fluctuation,  is  no  more  than  to 
see  a  flower  wither,  or  a  leaf  drop  ofl"  in  autumn. 
There  is  an  autumn  upon  every  comfort,  a  fall 
of  the  leaf  Now  it  is  extreme  folly  to  be  dis- 
contented at  the  loss  of  those  things  which  are 
so,  in  their  owm  nature,  loseable.  What  Solo- 
mon saith  of  riches,  is  true  of  all  things  under 
the  sun — "  They  take  wings.''  Noah's  dove 
brought  an  olive-branch  in  its  mouth  ;  but  pres- 
ently flew  out  of  the  ark,  and  never  returned 
more.  Such  a  comfort  brings  us  honey  in  its 
mouth  ;  but  it  hath  wings :  and  to  what  pur- 
pose should  we  be  troubled,  unless  w^e  had 
wings  to  fly  after  and  overtake  it  ? 

2.  Discontent  is  a  heart-breaking.  By 
sorrow  of  the  heart  the  spirit  is  broken,  Prov, 
XV.  13;  it  takes  away  the  comfort  of  life. 
There  is  none  of  us  but  may  have  mercies  if 
we  can  see  them.     Now,  because  we  have  not 


DIVINE  CONTENTMENT.  155 

all  we  desire,  therefore  we  will  lose  the  com- 
fort of  that  which  we  have  already.  Jonah 
having  his  gourd  smitten — a  withering  vanity 
— was  so  discontented,  that  he  never  thought 
of  his  miraculous  deliverance  out  of  the  whale's 
belly ;  he  takes  no  comfort  of  his  life,  but 
wisheth  that  he  might  die.  What  folly  is  this  ? 
We  must  have  all  or  none  ;  herein  we  are  like 
children,  that  throw  away  the  piece  which  is 
cut  them,  because  they  may  have  no  bigger. 
Discontent  eats  out  the  comforts  of  life.  Be- 
sides, it  were  well  if  it  were  seriously  weighed 
how  prejudicial  this  is  even  to  our  health  ;  for 
discontent,  as  it  doth  torture  the  mind,  so  it  doth 
pine  the  body ;  it  frets  as  a  moth,  and,  by 
wasting  the  spirits,  weakens  the  vitals.  The 
pleurisy  of  discontent  brings  the  body  into  a 
consumption  ;  and  is  this  not  folly  ? 

3.  Discontent  does  not  ease  us  of  our  bur- 
den, but  makes  the  cross  heavier.  A  contented 
spirit  goes  cheerfully  under  its  affliction.  Dis- 
content makes  our  grief  as  insupportable  as  it  is 
unreasonable.  If  the  leg  be  well,  it  can  en- 
dure a  fetter,  and  not  complain  ;  but  if  the  leg 
be  sore,  then  the  fetter  troubles.  Discontent 
13* 


156  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

of  mind  is  the  sore  that  makes  the  fetters  of 
affliction  more  grievous.  Discontent  troubles 
us  more  than  the  trouble  itself;  it  steeps  the 
affliction  in  wormwood.  When  Christ  was 
upon  the  cross  the  Jews  brought  him  gall  and 
vinegar  to  drink,  that  it  might  add  to  his  sor- 
row. Discontent  brings  to  a  man  in  affliction 
gall  and  vinegar  to  drink  :  this  is  worse  than 
the  affliction  itself.  Is  it  not  folly  for  a  man 
to  embitter  his  own  cross  ? 

4.  Discontent  spins  out  our  troubles  the 
longer.  A  Christian  is  discontented  because 
he  is  in  want ;  and  therefore  he  is  in  w^ant, 
because  he  is  discontented ;  he  murmurs  be- 
cause he  is  afflicted,  and  therefore  he  is  afflicted 
because  he  murmurs.  Discontent  doth  delay 
and  adjourn  our  mercies.  God  deals  herein 
with  us  as  we  use  to  do  with  our  children  ; 
when  they  are  quiet  and  cheerful  they  shall 
have  any  thing  ;  but  if  we  see  them  cry  and  fret 
then  we  withhold  them.  We  get  nothing 
from  God  by  our  discontent,  but  we  add  to  our 
sorrow.  The  more  the  child  struggles,  the 
more  it  grieves ;  and  when  we  struggle  with 
God  by  our  sinful  passions,  he  doubles  and 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  157 

trebles  our  griefs :  God  will  tame  our  stubborn 
hearts.  What  gut  Israel  by  their  peevishness  ? 
They  were  within  eleven  days  journey  of 
Canaan,  and  now  they  were  discontented, 
and  began  to  murmur;  God  leads  them  a 
march  of  forty  years  long  in  the  wilderness. 
Is  it  not  folly  for  us  to  adjourn  our  own  mer- 
cies ?  Thus  you  have  seen  the  evil  of  discon- 
tent. I  have  been  long  upon  this  argument ; 
but  to  proceed  : — 


SECTION   VIII. 
The  eighth  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  next  argument  or  motive  to  Content- 
ment is  this — "Why  is  not  a  man  content  with 
the  competency  which  he  hath  1  Perhaps,  if 
he  had  more,  he  would  be  less  content ;  covet- 
ousness  is  a  dry  drunkenness.  The  world  is 
such,  that  the  more  we  have  the  more  w^e  crave  ; 
it  cannot  fill  the  heart  of  man.  When  the  fire 
burns,  how  do  you  quench  it  ?  Not  by  putting 
oil  to  the  flame,  or  laying  on  more  wood,  but 


158  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

by  withdrawing  the  fuel.  When  the  appetite 
is  inflamed  after  riches,  how  may  a  man  be 
satisfied  ?  Not  by  having  just  what  he  desires, 
but  by  withdrawing  the  fuel,  ^c,  moderating 
and  lessening  his  desires.  He  that  is  contented 
hath  enough.  A  man,  in  a  fever  or  dropsy, 
thirsts;  how  do  you  satisfy  him?  Not  by 
giving  him  liquid  things  which  will  inflame 
his  thirst  the  more ;  but  by  removing  the  cause, 
and  so  curing  his  distemper.  The  way  for  a 
man  to  be  contented  is  not  by  raising  his  estate 
higher,  but  by  bringing  his  heart  lower. 


SECTION    IX. 
The  ninth  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  next  argument  to  contentment  is — The 
shortness  of  lifi.  "  It  is  but  a  vapour, ^^  saith 
James,  Jam.  iv.  14 ;  life  is  a  wheel  ever  running. 
The  poets  painted  Time  with  wings,  to  show 
the  volubility  and  swiftness  of  it.  Job  com- 
pares it  to  a  swift  post,  Job  ix.  25 — our  life 
rides  post — 'tis  but  a  day,  not  a  year.     It   is 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  159 

indeed  like  a  day :  infancy  is,  as  it  were,  the 
day-break ;  youth  is  the  sun-rising  ;  full  growth 
is  the  sun  in  the  meridian  ;  okl  age  is  the  sun- 
setting.  Sickness  is  the  evening,  then  comes 
the  night  of  death.  How  quick  is  the  day  of 
life  spent  !  Oftentimes  this  sun  goes  down  at 
noon-day  :  life  ends  before  the  evening  of  old- 
age  comes ;  nay,  sometimes  the  sun  of  life  sets 
presently  after  sun-rising.  Quickly  after  the 
dawning  of  infancy,  the  night  of  death  ap- 
proaches. Oh,  how  short  is  the  life  of  man  ! 
The  consideration  of  the  brevity  of  life  may 
work  the  heart  to  contentment.  Remember 
thou  art  to  be  here  but  a  day ;  thou  hast  but  a 
short  way  to  go,  and  what  needs  a  long  pro- 
vision for  a  short  journey  ?  If  a  traveller  have 
but  enough  to  bring  him  to  his  journey's  end, 
he  desires  no  more.  We  have  but  a  day  to 
live,  and  perhaps  we  may  be  in  the  twelfth 
hour  of  the  day ;  why,  if  God  gives  us  but 
enough  to  bear  our  charges  till  night,  it  is  suf- 
ficient. Let  us  be  content.  If  a  man  take  a 
lease  of  a  house  or  farm  but  for  two  or  three 
days,  and  he  should  fall  a  building  and  plant- 
ing, would  he  not  be  judged  very  indiscreet  ? 


160  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

So  when  we  have  but  a  short  time  here,  and 
death  calls  us  presently  off  the  vStage,  to  thirst 
immoderately  after  the  world,  and  pull  down 
our  souls  to  build  up  an  estate,  is  it  not  extreme 
folly  ?  Therefore,  as  Esau  said  once,  in  a  pro- 
June  sense,  concerning  his  birthright — "  Lo  ! 
1  am  at  the  point  to  die,  and  what  projit  shall 
this  birthright  do  to  me?''  So  let  a  Christian 
say,  in  a  religious  sense — "  Lo  !  I  am  even  at 
the  point  of  death ;  my  grave  is  going  to  be 
made,  and  what  good  will  the  world  do  me  ? 
If  I  have  but  enough  till  sun-setting,  I  am  con- 
tent." 


SECTION   X. 

The  tenth  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  tenth  argument  or  motive  to  Content- 
ment, is — "  Consider  seriously  the  nature  of  a 
prosperous  condition."  There  are,  in  a  pros- 
perous estate,  three  things — 

1.  Mo  i-  trouble.  Many  who  have  abun- 
dance of  all  things  to  enjoy,  yet  have  not  so 
much  content  and  sweetness  in  their  lives,  as 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  161 

some  that  go  to  their  hard  labour.  Sad, 
solicitous  thoughts,  do  often  attend  a  pros- 
perous condition :  care  is  as  an  evil  spirit 
which  haunts  a  rich  man,  and  will  not  suffer 
him  to  be  quiet.  When  his  chest  is  full  of 
gold,  his  heart  is  full  of  care,  either  how  to 
manage,  or  how  to  increase,  or  how  to  secure, 
what  he  hath  gotten.  Oh,  the  troubles  and 
perplexities  that  do  wait  upon  prosperity ! 
The  world's  high-seats  are  very  uneasy ;  sun- 
shine is  pleasant,  but  sometimes  it  scorcheth 
with  its  heat ;  the  bee  gives  honey,  but  some- 
times it  stings :  prosperity  hath  its  sweetness, 
and  also  its  sting.  Competency,  with  Content- 
ment, is  far  more  eligible.  Never  did  Jacob 
sleep  better  than  when  he  had  the  heavens  for 
his  canopy,  and  a  hard  stone  for  his  pillow. 
A  large  voluminous  estate  is  but  like  a  long 
trailing  garment,  which  is  more  troublesome 
than  useful. 

2.  In  a  prosperous  condition  there  is  more 
danger  ;  and  that  two  ways — 

First,  In  respect  of  a  man's  self.  The 
rich  man's  table  is  oft  his  snare  ;  he  is  ready 
to  ingulf  himself  too    deep  in   these  sweet 


162  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

waters.  In  this  sense  it  is  hard  to  know  how 
to  abound.  It  must  be  a  strong  brain  that 
bears  heady  wine ;  he  had  need  have  much 
wisdom  and  grace  that  knows  how  to  bear 
a  high  condition  :  either  he  is  ready  to  kill 
himself  with  care,  or  surfeit  himself  with 
luscious  delights.  Oh,  the  hazard  of  honour, 
the  danger  of  dignity  !  Pride,  Security  and 
Rebellion,  are  the  three  worms  of  plenty, 
Deut.  xxxii.  15.  The  pastures  of  prosperity 
are  rank  and  surfeiting.  How  soon  are  we 
broken  upon  the  soft  pillow  of  ease  !  Pros- 
perity is  often  a  truinpet  that  sounds  a  retreat ; 
it  calls  men  off  from  the  pursuit  of  religion. 
The  sun  of  prosperity  oft  dulls,  and  puts  out 
the  fire  of  zeal.  How  many  souls  hath  the 
pleurisy  of  abundance  killed  ?  They  that  will 
be  rich  fall  into  snares,  1  Tim.  vi.  10.  The 
world  is  bird-lime  to  our  feet ;  it  is  full  of 
golden  sands,  but  they  are  quicksands.  Pros- 
perity, like  smooth  Jacob,  will  supplant  and 
betray  ;  a  great  estate,  without  much  vigil an- 
cy,  will  be  a  thief  to  rob  us  of  heaven  ;  such 
as  are  upon  the  pinnacle  of  honour,  are  in 
most  danger  of  falling. 


DIVINE   CONTENTiMENT.  163 

A  lower  estate  is  less  hazardous.  The  little 
pinnace  rides  safe  by  the  shore ;  when  the  gal- 
lant ship,  advancing  with  its  mast  and  top-sail, 
is  cast  away.  Adam,  in  Paradise,  was  over- 
come, when  Job  on  the  dunghill  was  a  con- 
queror. Samson  fell  asleep  on  Delilah's  lap  ; 
some  have  fallen  so  fast  asleep  on  the  lap  of 
ease  and  plenty,  that  they  have  never  waked 
till  they  have  been  in  hell.  The  world'syai6'?i- 
ing  is  worse  than  its  frowning;  and  it  is  more 
to  be  feared  when  it  smiles,  than  when  it  thun- 
ders. Prosperity,  in  Scripture,  is  compared  to 
a  candle — When  his  candleshined  upon  my  head, 
Job  xxix.  3.  How  many  have  burnt  their 
wings  about  this  candle !  The  corn,  being 
over-ripe,  shakes  ;  and  fruit,  when  it  mellows, 
begins  to  rot:  when  men  do  mellow  with  the 
sun  of  prosperity,  commonly  their  souls  begin  to 
rot  in  sin.  How  hard  is  it  for  a  rich  man  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  !  Luke  xviii. 
24.  His  golden  weights  keep  him  from  ascend- 
ing up  the  hill  of  God  ;  and  shall  we  not  be 
content,  though  we  are  placed  in  a  lower  orb  ? 
What  if  we  are  not  in  so  much  bravery  and 
gallantry  as  others  1  We  are  not  so  much  in 
14 


164  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

danger  :  if  we  want  the  honour  of  the  world, 
the  temptations  will  follow.  Oh,  the  abundance 
of  danger  that  is  in  abundance  !  We  see,  by- 
common  experience,  that  lunatics,  when  the 
moon  is  declining,  and  in  the  wane,  are  sober 
enough  ;  but,  when  it  is  in  the  full,  they  are 
more  wild  and  exorbitant.  When  men's  estates 
are  in  the  wane,  they  are  more  serious  about 
their  souls,  more  humble ;  but  when  it  is  the 
full  of  the  moon,  and  they  have  abundance, 
then  their  hearts  begin  to  sWell  with  pride  and 
covetousness,  and  are  scarcely  sensible  of  their 
danger.  Those  that  write  concerning  the  seve- 
ral climates,  observe,  that  such  as  live  in  the 
northern  parts  of  the  world,  if  you  bring  them 
into  the  south  part,  they  lose  their  appetites  and 
die  quickly  ;  but  those  that  live  in  the  more 
southern  hot  climates,  bring  them  into  the 
north,  and  their  appetites  mend,  and  they  are 
long  lived.  Give  me  leave  to  apply  it :  bring 
a  man  from  the  cold  starving  climate  of  poverty, 
into  the  hot  southern  climate  of  prosperity,  and 
he  begins  to  lose  his  appetite  for  good  things, 
he  grows  weak,  and  a  thousand  to  one  if  all 
his  religion  doth  not  die  ;  but  bring  a  Christian 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  165 

from  the  south  to  the  north,  from  a  rich  flourish- 
ing estate  into  a  declining  low  condition,  let 
him  come  into  a  more  cold  and  hungry  air,  and 
then  his  stomach  mends,  he  hath  better  appe- 
tite after  heavenly  things,  he  hungers  more 
after  Christ,  he  thirsts  more  for  grace,  he  eats 
more  at  one  meal  of  the  Bread  of  Life  than  at 
six  before.  This  man  is  now  like  to  live  and 
hold  out  in  his  rehgion.  Be  content  then  with 
a  morsel ;  if  you  have  but  enough  to  serve  you 
on  your  road  to  heaven,  it  sufficeth. 

2.  A  prosperous  condition  is  dangerous  in 
regard  of  others ;  a  great  estate  for  the  most 
part  draws  envy  to  it,  Gen.  xxvi.  12,  13,  14. 
When  David  was  a  Shepherd  he  w^as  quiet,  but 
when  he  was  advanced  to  a  courtier  he  was 
pursued  by  his  enemies.  Envy  cannot  endure 
a  superior.  An  envious  man  knows  not  how 
to  live,  but  upon  the  ruins  of  his  neighbour ;  he 
raiseth  himself  higher  by  bringing  others  lower. 
Prosperity  is  an  eyesore  to  many.  Such  sheep 
as  have  most  wool  are  soonest  fleeced.  The 
barren  tree  grows  peaceably  ;  no  man  meddles 
with  the  ash  or  willow ;  but  the  apple-tree 
and  the  damson  shall  have  many  rude  suitors. 


166  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

Oh,  then,  be  content  to  carry  a  lesser  sail !  He 
that  hath  less  revenues,  hath  less  envy  ;  such  as. 
bear  the  fairest  frontispiece,  and  make  the 
greatest  show  in  the  world,  are  the  fittest  for 
envy  and  malice  to  shoot  at. 

3.  A  prosperous  condition  hath  in  it  a 
greater  reckoning  :  every  man  must  be  respon- 
sible for  his  talents.  Thou  that  hast  great  pos- 
sessions in  the  world,  dost  thou  trade  thy  estate 
for  God's  glory  ?  Art  thou  rich  in  good  works  1 
Grace  makes  a  'private  person  a  common  good. 
Dost  thou  disburse  thy  money  for  public  uses  ? 
It  is  lawful — in  this  sense — to  put  out  our  mo- 
ney to  use.  Oh,  let  us  all  remember,  an  estate 
is  a  depositum  !  We  are  but  stewards,  and  our 
Lord  and  Master  will  ere  long  say — Give  an 
account  of  your  stewardship.  The  greater  our 
estate,  the  greater  our  charge  ;  the  more  our 
revenues,  the  more  our  reckonings.  You  that 
have  a  lesser  mjll  going  in  the  world,  be  con- 
tent ;  God  will  expect  less  from  you,  where  he 
hath  sowed  more  sparingly. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  167 

SECTION   XI. 
The  eleventh  Argument  to  Contentment. 

The  eleventh  argument  is  the  example  of 
those  who  have  been  eminent  for  contentment. 
Examples  are  usually  more  forcible  than  pre- 
cepts. Abraham  being  called  out  to  hot  ser- 
vice, and  such  as  was  against  flesh  and  blood, 
was  content.  God  bids  him  offer  up  his  son 
Isaac,  Gen.  xxii.  2.  This  was  a  great  work. 
Isaac  was  the  son  of  his  old  age,  the  son  of  his 
love,  and  the  son  of  the  promise  :  Christ,  the 
Messiah,  was  to  come  of  his  line — Bi  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  blessed  ;  so  that,  to  offer  up 
Isaac,  seemed  not  only  to  oppose  Abraham's 
reason,  but  his  faith  too  ;  for  if  Isaac  die,  the 
world,  for  aught  he  knew,  must  be  without 
a  Mediator.  Besides,  if  Isaac  be  sacrificed, 
was  there  no  other  hand  to  do  it  but  Abra- 
ham's ?  Must  the  father  needs  be  the  execu- 
tioner ?  Must  he  that  was  the  instrument  of 
giving  Isaac  his  being,  be  the  instrument  of 
taking  it  away  ?  Yet  Abraham  doth  not  dis- 
pute or  hesitate,  but  beUeves  against  hope,  and 
14* 


168  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

is  content  with  God's  prescription.  So  when 
God  called  him  to  leave  his  country,  Heb.  xi.  1, 
he  was  content.  Some  would  have  argued 
thus — "  What,  leave  all  my  friends,  my  native 
soil,  my  brave  situation,  and  go  turn  pilgrim  1 
Abraham  is  content :  besides  Abraham  went 
blindfold — He  knew  not  whither  he  went,  yerse 
8.  God  held  him  in  suspense:  he  must  go 
wander,  he  knows  not  where ;  and  when  he 
doth  come  to  the  place  God  had  laid  out  for 
him,  he  knows  not  what  oppositions  he  shall 
meet  with  there— the  world  doth  seldom  cast 
a  favourable  aspect  upon  strangers.  Gen.  xxxii. 
16 — yet  he  is  content,  and  obeys.  He  so- 
journed in  the  Land  of  Promise,  Heb.  xi.  9. 
Behold  a  little  his  pilgrimage.  First,  he  goes 
to  Charan,  a  city  in  Mesopotamia  ;  when  he 
had  sojourned  there  awhile,  his  father  dies ; 
then  he  removes  to  Sichem,  then  to  Bethlehem, 
in  Canaan  ;  there  a  famine  ariseth  ;  then  he 
went  down  to  Egypt ;  after  that  he  returned 
into  Canaan ;  when  he  came  there — it  is  true 
he  had  a  promise,  but  he  found  nothing  to 
answer  his  expectation — he  had  not  there  one 
foot  of  land,  but  was  an  exile.     In  this  time 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  169 

of  his  sojourning,  he  buried  his  wife  ;  and,  as 
for  his  dwellings,  he  had  no  sumptuous  build- 
ings, but  led  his  life  in  poor  cottages.  All  this 
was  enough  to  have  broken  any  man's  heart. 
Abraham  might  think  thus  with  himself — "  Is 
this  the  land  I  must  possess  ?  Here  is  no 
probability  of  any  good  :  all  these  things  are 
against  ??ie."  Well,  is  he  discontented  ?  No. 
God  saith  to  him — "  Abraham,  go,  leave  thy 
country."  And  this  word  was  enough  to  lead 
him  all  the  world  over :  he  is  presently  upon 
his  march.  Here  was  a  man  that  had  learned 
to  be  content.  But  let  us  descend  a  little 
lower  to  heathen  Zeno — of  whom  Seneca 
speaks — who  had  once  been  very  rich ;  hear- 
ing of  a  shipwreck,  and  that  all  his  goods  were 
drowned  at  sea — "  Fortune,"  saith  he — he 
spake  in  a  heathen  dialect — "  has  dealt  well 
with  me,  and  would  have  me  now  to  study 
philosophy."  He  was  content  to  change  his 
course  of  life,  to  leave  off  being  a  merchant, 
and  turn  philosopher.  And  if  a  heathen  said 
thus,  shall  not  a  Christian  much  more  say, 
when  the  world  is  drained  from  him — "  God 
would  have  me  leave  off  following  the  world. 


170  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

and  study  Christ  more,  and  how  to  get  to  hea- 
ven." Do  I  see  a  heathen  contented,  and  a 
Christian  disquieted  ?  How  did  Heathens  vil- 
ify those  things  which  Christians  magnify  ? 
Though  they  knew  not  God,  or  what  true  hap- 
piness meant,  yet  would  speak  very  sublimely 
of  a  JVumen  or  Deity,  and  of  the  life  to  come,, 
as  Aristotle  and  Plato  ;  and  for  those  Elysian' 
delights  which  they  did  but  fancy,  they  under- 
valued and  contemned  the  things  here  below. 
It  was  the  doctrine  they  taught  their  scholars^ 
and  which  some  of  them  practised,  that  men 
should  strive  to  be  contented  with  a  little  ;  they 
were  willing  to  make  an  exchange  ;  to  have 
less  good,  and  more  learning ;  and  shall  not 
we  be  content  then  to  have  less  of  the  world, 
so  we  may  have  more  of  Christ  ?  May  not 
Christians  blush  to  see  Heathens  content  with 
a  little,  so  much  as  would  recruit  nature,,  and 
to  see  themselves  so  transported  with  the  love 
of  earthly  things  ;  that  if  they  begin  a  little  to 
abate,  and  the  stock  of  'provisions  grows  short, 
they  murmur,  and  are  like  Micah-^iJai^e  ye 
taken  away  my  gods,  and  do  ye  ask  me  what  I 
ail  ?    Judges  xviii.  24.     Have  heathens  gone 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  171 

SO  far  in  contentment  ?  And  is  it  not  sad  for 
us  to  come  short  of  them  that  came  short  of 
heaven  ?  These  heroes  of  their  time,  how  did 
they  embrace  death  itself!  Socrates  died  in 
prison ;  Hercules  was  burnt  alive ;  Cato — 
whom  Seneca  calls  the  lively  image  and  portrait- 
ure of  virtue — thrust  through  with  a  sword  ; 
but  how  bravely,  and  with  what  contentment 
of  spirit,  did  they  die  !  "  Shall  I,"  said  Se- 
neca, "  weep  for  Cato,  or  Regulus,  or  the  rest 
of  those  worthies  that  died  with  so  much  valour 
and  patience  ?"  Cross  providences  did  not 
make  them  to  alter  their  countenances,  and  do 
I  see  a  Christian  appalled  and  amazed  ?  Death 
did  not  affright  them  ;  and  doth  it  distract  us  ? 
Did  the  spring-head  of  Nature  rise  so  high  ? 
and  shall  not  grace,  like  the  waters  of  the  sane- 
tuary,  rise  higher  ?  We  that  pretend  to  live 
by  faith,  may  we  not  go  to  school  to  them  who 
had  no  other  pilot  but  reason  to  guide  them  ? 
Nay,  let  me  come  a  step  lower,  to  creatures 
void  of  reason :  we  see  every  creature  is  con- 
tented with  its  allowance;  the  beasts  with 
their  provender,  the  birds  with  their  nests,  they 
live  only  upon  providence  ;  and  shall  we  make 


172  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

ourselves  below  them  ?  Let  a  Christian  go  to 
school  to  the  ox  and  the  ass  to  learn  content- 
ment; we  think  we  never  have  enough,  and 
are  still  laying  up  :  the  fowls  of  the  air  do  not 
lay  up,  they  reap  not,  nor  gather  into  hams. 
Matt.  vi.  2Q ;  it  is  an  argument  which  Christ 
brings,  to  make  Christians  contented  with  their 
condition.  The  birds  do  not  lay  up,  yet  they 
are  provided  for  and  are  contented.  "  Are  ye 
not,^^  saith  Christ,  ^'  much  better  than  they  V* 
But  if  you  are  discontented,  are  ye  not  much 
worse  than  they  ?  Let  these  examples  quicken 
and  encourage  us  to  be  content. 


SECTION  XII. 

The  twelfih  argumenl  to  Contentment. 

The  twelfth  argument  to  contentment  is — 
"  Whatever  change  or  trouble  a  child  of  God 
meets  with,  it  is  all  the  hell  he  shall  have." 
Whatever  eclipse  may  be  upon  his  name,  or 
es  ate  I  n  ay  say  of  it  as  Athanasius  of  his 
banishment,  it  is  a  little  cloud  which  will  sooa 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  173 

be  blown  over ;  and  when  the  storm  is  past 
our  troubles  end. 

Death  begins  a  wicked  man's  hell,  but  it 
puts  an  end  to  a  godly  man's  pain.  Think 
with  thyself — "  "What  if  I  endure  those  fiery 
trials  now,  they  are  only  intended  to  take  away 
my  dross."  Indeed,  if  all  our  sufferings  end  in 
death,  we  may  rejoice  in  the  midst  of  them  as 
the  apostle  did.  What  is  the  cup  of  affliction 
to  the  cup  of  salvation  ?  Lazarus  could  not 
get  a  crum  ;  he  was  so  diseased,  that  the  dogs 
took  pity  on  him,  and — as  if  they  had  been  his 
physicians — licked  his  sores.  This  was  but  a 
short  affliction  ;  the  angels  quickly  fetched  him 
out  of  it.  If  all  our  sorrows  be  in  this  life,  and 
in  the  midst  of  them  we  may  have  the  love  of 
God;  then  it  is  no  more  pain  but  paradise. 
Deep  as  the  pit  of  sorrow  may  appear  to  us 
now,  we  shall  soon  see  the  bottom  of  it ;  it  is 
but  skin  deep,  it  cannot  touch  the  soul,  and 
we  may  see  to  the  end  of  it :  it  is  of  a  short 
duration.  After  a  wet  night  of  affliction 
comes  a  bright  morning  of  the  resurrection ; 
if  our  lives  be  short,  our  trials  cannot  be  long. 
As  our  riches  take  wings  and  fly,  so  do  our 
suflferings;  then  let  us  be  contented. 


174  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

SECTION    XIII. 

The  thirteenth  Argument  to  Contentment, 

The  last  argument  to  Contentment  in  this 
— "  To  have  a  competency,  and  to  want  con- 
tentment, proves  the  want  of  grace."  For  a 
man  to  have  such  a  craving  appetite,  that  the 
more  he  eats,  the  more  he  craves,  you  will  say 
is  a  sad  calamity.  But  what  shall  we  say  of 
the  man  whose  craving  thirst  for  money  can 
never  be  quenched,  and  whose  hungerings  after 
riches  cannot  be  satisfied  ?  The  apostle  tells  us 
plainly  that  such  a  one  is  an  idolater,  and 
the  cry  of  such  is  like  the  horse  leech, — 
Give,  Give.  But  God  saith  they  shall  eat  and 
never  have  enough.  Hosea  iv.  1.  The 
throat  of  a  malicious  man  is  an  open  sepulchre, 
Rom.  iii.  13 ;  so  is  the  heart  of  a  covetous  man. 
Covetousness  is  not  only  a  sin,  but  the  punish- 
ment  of  a  sin.  There  is  a  secret  curse  upon  a 
covetous  person ;  he  shall  thirst  and  thirst,  and 
never  be  satisfied — He  that  loveth  silver,  shall 
not  be  satisfied  with  silver,  Eccl.  v.  10 ;  and 
is  not  this  a  curse  1    What  was  it  but  a  severe 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  175 

judgment  upon  the  people  of  Judah  ?  Ye  eat. 
but  ye  have  not  enough  ;  ye  drink,  but  ye  are 
not  filled  with  drink,  Hag.  i.  6.  Oh  !  let  us 
take  heed  of  this  plague.  Did  Esau  say  to  his 
brother,  "  Ihave  abundance,  my  brother,"  Gen. 
xxxiii.  9  ;  or,  as  we  translate  it, /Aare  enough  ? 
and  shall  not  a  Christian  say  so  ranch  more? 
It  is  sad  that  our  heart  should  be  so  dead  to 
heavenly  things,  and  as  a  sponge  to  suck  in 
earthly.  Let  all  that  hath  been  said  work  our 
minds  to  holy  contentment. 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

Three  things  inserted  by  way  of  Caution. 

In  the  next  place,  I  come  to  lay  down  some 
necessary  cautions.  Though,  I  say,  a  man 
should  be  contented  in  every  estate,  yet  there 
are  three  estates  in  which  he  must  not  be  con- 
tented— 

15 


176  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

1.  He  must  not  be  contented  in  a  natural 
estate;  here  he  must  learn  not  to  be  content. 
A  sinner,  in  his  natural  state,  is  under  the  wrath 
of  God,  John,  iii.  36 ;  and  shall  he  be  content, 
when  that  dreadful  vial  is  going  to  be  poured 
out  ?  Is  it  nothing  to  be  under  the  scorchings 
of  Divine  fury  ? — Who  can  dwell  with  ever- 
lasting burnings  ?  A  sinner,  as  a  sinner,  is 
under  the  power  of  Satan,  Acts  xxvi.  18,  and 
shall  he  in  this  estate  be  contented?  Who 
would  be  contented  to  stay  in  the  enemy's 
quarters  ?  While  we  sleep  in  the  lap  of  sin, 
the  Devil  doth  to  us  as  the  Phihstines  did  to 
Samson,  cut  the  lock  of  our  strength,  and  put 
out  our  eyes,  2  Cor.  iv.  4.  Be  not  content,  O 
sinner !  in  this  estate.  For  a  man  to  be  in  debt 
body  and  soul,  and  in  fear  every  hour  to  be  ar- 
rested and  carried  prisoner  to  hell,  shall  he  now 
be  content  1  No.  Here  I  preach  against  con- 
tentment. May  you  be  enabled  to  seek  deliv- 
erance from  such  a  condition  !  I  would  hasten 
you  out  of  it  as  the  angels  hastened  Lot  out  of 
Sodom,  Gen.  xix.  15.  There  is  a  smell  of  the 
fire  and  brimstone  upon  you.  The  longer  a 
man   stays   in   his  sins    the    more    sin    doth 


DIVINE   CX)NTENTMENT.  177 

strengthen,  Heb.  iii.  13.  It  is  hard  to  get  out 
of  sin  when  the  heart,  as  a  garrison,  is  victual- 
led and  fortified.  A  young  plant  is  easily  re- 
moved ;  but,  when  the  tree  is  once  rooted, 
there  is  no  stirring  it.  Thou,  who  art  rooted 
in  thy  pride,  unbelief,  and  impenitency,  it  will 
cost  thee  many  a  sad  pull  ere  thou  art  plucked 
out  of  thy  natural  estate,  Jer.  vi.  16.  It  is  a 
hard  thing  to  have  a  brazen  face  and  a  broken 
heart.  He  travaileth  with  iniquity,  Psal.  vii.  14. 
Be  assured,  the  longer  you  travail  with  your 
sins,  the  more  and  the  sharper  pangs  you  must 
expect  in  the  new-hirth.  Oh,  be  not  contented 
with  your  natural  estate  !  David  saith — Why 
art  thou  disquieted,  0  my  soul  ?  Psal.  xliii.  5. 
But  a  sinner  should  say  to  himself- — "  Why 
art  thou  not  disquieted,  0  my  soul  ?  Why  is  it 
that  thou  layest  afflictions  so  to  heart,  and  canst 
not  lay  thy  sins  to  heart  ?"  It  is  a  mercy  when 
we  are  disquieted  about  sin.  A  man  had  better 
be  at  the  trouble  of  setting  a  bone,  than  to  be 
lame  and  in  pain  all  his  hfe.  Blessed  is  that 
trouble  a  i  ngs  the  soul  to  Christ.  It  is  one 
of  the  worst  sights  in  the  world  to  see  a  bad 
conscience  quiet ;   of  the  two,  better  is  a  fever 


178  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

than  a  lethargy.  I  wonder  to  see  a  man  in 
his  natural  estate  content !  What,  contented  to 
go  to  hell ! 

2.  Though,  in  regard  of  externals,  a  man 
should  be  in  every  state  content,  yet  he  must 
not  be  content  in  such  a  condition  wherein 
God  is  apparently  dishonoured.  If  a  man's 
trade  be  such  that  he  can  hardly  use  it  but  he 
must  trespass  upon  God's  commands — and 
so  makes  a  trade  of  sin — he  must  not  con- 
tent himself  in  such  a  condition.  God  never 
called  any  man  to  such  a  calling  as  is  sinful : 
a  man  in  this  case  had  better  knock  off  and 
desist ;  better  lose  some  of  his  gain,  that  he 
may  lessen  some  of  his  guilt.  So  for  servants 
that  live  in  di  prof ane  family — the  very  suburbs 
of  hell — where  the  name  of  God  is  not  called 
upon,  unless  when  it  is  taken  in  vain ;  they  are 
not  to  content  themselves  in  such  a  place,  they 
are  to  come  out  of  the  tents  of  these  sinners  ; 
there  is  a  double  danger  in  living  among  the 
profane — 

1.  Lest  we  come  to  be  infected  with  the 
poison  of  their  ill  example.  Joseph,  living  in 
Pharaoh's  court,  had  learned  to  swear  by  the  life 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  179 

of  Pharaoh,  Gen.  xlii.  15.  We  are  prone  to 
such  an  example  :  men  take  in  deeper  impres- 
sions by  the  eye,  than  by  the  ear.  Dives  was 
a  bad  pattern  ;  and  he  had  many  brethren,  who 
seeing  him  sin,  trod  just  in  his  steps — "  There- 
fore," saith  he,  "  I  pray  thee,  send  him  to  my 
faiher's  house  ;  for  I  have  five  brethren,  that  he 
may  testify  to  them,  that  they  come  not  into  this 
place  of  torment,"  Luke  xvi.  27,  28.  Dives 
knew  which  way  they  went ;  it  is  easy  to  catch 
a  disease  from  another,  but  not  to  catch  health. 
The  bad  will  sooner  corrupt  the  good,  than  the 
good  will  convert  the  bad.  Take  an  equal 
quantity  and  proportion,  so  much  sweet  wine, 
with  so  much  sour  vineo^ar :  the  vinegar  will 
sooner  sour  the  wine,  than  the  wine  will  sweeten 
the  vinegar.  Sin  is  compared  to  the  plague, 
1  Kings  viii.  37,  and  to  leaven,  1  Cor.  v.  7,  to 
show  of  what  a  spreading  nature  it  is.  A  bad 
master  makes  a  bad  servant.  Jacob's  cattle, 
by  looking  on  the  rods  which  were  speckled 
and  ring-straked,  conceived  like  the  rods :  we 
do  as  we  see  others  before  us,  especially  above  us. 
If  the  head  be  sick,  the  other  parts  of  the  body 
are  distempered.  If  the  sun  shine  not  upon  the 
15* 


180  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

mountains,  it  must  needs  set  in  the  valleys. 
We  pray — Lead  us  not  into  temptation;  and  do 
we  lead  ourselves  into  temptation  ?  Lot  was 
the  world's  miracle,  who  kept  himself  fresh  in 
Sodom's  salt  water. 

2.  By  living  in  an  evil  family,  we  are  liable 
to  incur  their  punishment — Pour  out  thy  wrath 
vpon  the  families  that  call  not  upon  thy  name, 
Jer.  xiii.  25.  For  want  of  pouring  out  prayer, 
the  wrath  of  God  was  ready  to  be  poured  out. 
It  is  dangerous  living  in  the  tents  of  Kedar. 
When  God  sends  his  flying  roll,  written  within 
and  without  with  curses,  it  enters  into  the  house 
of  the  thief  and  perjurer,  and  it  consumes  the 
timber  and  the  stones  thereof  Zach.  v.  4.  Is  it 
not  of  sad  consequence  to  live  in  a  profane  per- 
jured family,  when  the  sin  of  the  governor  pulls 
his  house  about  his  ears?  If  the  stone  and 
timber  be  destroyed,  how  shall  the  servant  es- 
cape ?  And  suppose  God  send  not  a  temporal 
roll  of  curses  in  the  family,  there  is  a  spiritual 
roll,  and  that  is  worse,  Prov.  iii.  33.  Be  not 
content  to  live  where  religion  dies.  Salute  the 
brethren,  and  JVymphas,  and  the  church  which 
is  in  his  house.  Col.  iv.  15.     The  house  of  the 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  181 

godly  is  a  little  church  ;  the  house  of  the  wick- 
ed a  little  hell,  Prov.  vii.  27.  Oh,  incorporate 
yourselves  into  a  religious  family :  the  house  of 
a  good  man  is  perfumed  with  a  blessing,  Prov. 
iii.  33.  When  the  holy  oil  of  grace  is  poured 
on  the  head,  the  savour  of  this  ointment  sweetly 
difFuseth  itself,  and  the  virtue  of  it  runs  down 
upon  the  skirts  of  the  family.  Pious  examples 
are  very  magnetical  and  forcible.  Seneca  said 
to  his  sister — "  Though  I  leave  you  not  wealth, 
yet  I  will  leave  you  a  good  example.''  Let  us 
ingraft  ourselves  among  the  saints  :  by  being 
often  among  the  spices,  we  come  to  smell  of 
them. 

3.  The  third  caution- is — Though  in  every 
condition  we  must  be  content,  yet  we  are  not 
to  content  ourselves  with  a  little  grace.  Grace 
is  the  best  blessing.  Though  we  should  be 
contented  with  a  competency  of  estate,  yet  not 
with  a  small  portion  of  grace.  It  was  the  end 
of  Christ's  ascension  to  heaven,  to  give  gifts : 
and  the  end  of  those  gifts,  that  we  may  grow 
up  into  him  who  is  the  head,  Christ,  Eph.  iv. 
15.  Where  the  apostle  distinguisheth  between 
our  being  in  Christ,  and  our  growing  in  him, 


182  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

our  ingrafting   and  our  flourishing.     Be   not 
content  with  a  morsel  of  religion. 

It  is  not  enough  that  there  be  life,  but  there 
must  h^  fruit.  Barrenness  in  the  Law  was 
accounted  a  curse.  The  further  we  are  from 
fruit,  the  nearer  we  are  to  cursing,  Heb.  vi.  8. 
It  is  a  sad  thing  when  men  are  fruitful  only  in 
the  UTifruitful  works  of  darkness.  Be  not  con- 
tent with  a  drachm  or  two  of  grace !  Oh,  covet 
more  grace!  never  think  thou  hast  enough. 
We  are  bid  covet  the  best  things,  1  Cor.  xii.  31. 
It  is  a  heavenly  ambition  when  we  desire  to 
be  high  in  God's  favour  ;  a  blessed  contention, 
when  all  the  strife  is,  who  shall  be  the  most 
holy.  St.  Paul,  though  he  was  content  with  a 
little  of  the  world,  yet  not  with  a  little  grace ;  he 
reached  forward  and  'pressed  towards  the  mark 
of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus, 
Phil.  iii.  14.  A  true  Christian  is  a  wonder ; 
he  is  the  most  contented,  and  yet  the  least  sat- 
isfied :  he  is  contented  with  a  morsel  of  bread, 
and  a  little  water  in  the  cruse,  yet  never  sat- 
isfied with  a  little  grace ;  he  doth  pant  and 
breathe  after  more.  This  is  his  prayer — 
"  Lord,  more  conformity  to  Christ,  more  cjm- 


DR^INE    CONTENTMENT.  183 

munion  with  Christ."  He  would  fain  have 
Christ's  image  more  hvely  pictured  upon  his 
soul.  True  grace  is  always  progressive  :  as  the 
saints  are  called  lam^ps  and  stars  in  regard  of 
their  light,  so  trees  of  righteousness,  Isai.  Ixi.  3, 
for  their  growth  ;  they  are  indeed  like  the  trees 
of  life,  brincrino^  forth  several  sorts  of  fruit. 

A  true  Christian  grows,  1,  in  beauty. — 
Grace  is  the  best  complexion  of  the  soul ;  it  is 
at  the  first  plantation  like  Rachel,  fair  to  look 
upon ;  but  still,  the  more  it  lives,  the  more 
it  sends  forth  its  rays  of  beauty.  Abra- 
ham's faith  was  at  first  beautiful ;  but  at 
last  it  did  shine  in  its  orient  colours,  and  grew 
so  illustrious,  that  God  himself  was  in  love 
with  it,  and  makes  his  faith  a  pattern  to  all 
believers. 

2.  A  true  Christian  grows  in  sweetness. 
A  poisonous  weed  may  grow  as  much  as  the 
hysop,  or  rosemary;  the  poppy  in  the  field  as 
the  corn ;  the  crab,  as  the  pearmain  :  but  the 
one  hath  a  harsh,  sour  taste ;  the  other  mellows 
as  it  grows.  So  a  hypocrite  may  grow  in  out- 
ward dimensions  as  much  as  a  child  of  God ; 
he  may  pray  as  much,  profess  as  much ;  but  he 


184  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

grows  only  in  magnitude,  he  brings  forth  sour 
grapes,  his  duties  are  leavened  with  pride  ;  the 
other  ripens  as  he  grows;  he  grows  in  love, 
humility,  faith,  which  do  mellow  and  sweeten 
his  duties,  and  make  them  come  off  with  a 
better  relish.  The  believer  grows  as  a  flower  : 
he  casts  a  fragrancy  and  perfume. 

3.  A  true  Christian  grows  in  strength; 
he  grows  still  more  rooted  and  settled.  The 
more  the  tree  grows,  the  more  it  spreads  its 
root  in  the  earth.  Col  ii.  7.  A  Christian, 
who  is  a  plant  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  the 
longer  he  grows,  the  more  he  incorporates 
into  Christ,  and  sucks  spiritual  juice  and  sap 
from  him  ;  he  is  a  dwarf  in  regard  of  humili- 
ty, but  a  giant  in  regard  of  strength.  He  is 
strong  to  do  duties,  to  bear  burdens  and  to  re- 
sist temptations, 

4.  He  grows  vigorous  in  the  exercise  of 
his  grace;  he  hath  not  only  oil  in  ^his  lamp, 
but  his  lamp  burning  and  shining.  Grace 
is  active  and  dexterous.  Christ's  vines  co 
flourish,  Cant  vi.  11;  hence  we  read  of  a 
lively  hope,  1  Pet  i.  3,  and  a  fervent  love, 
1  Pet  i  22 ;  here  is  the  activity  of  grace.     In- 


DrV'INE   CONTENTMENT,  185 

deed,  sometimes  grace  is  as  a  sleepy  habit  in  the 
soul,  like  sap  in  the  vine,  not  exerting  its  vig- 
our ;  which  may  be  occasioned  through  spirit- 
ual sloth,  or  by  reason  of  falling  into  some 
sin  ;  but  this  is  only  for  a  while  :  the  spring  of 
grace  will  come,  the  flowers  vMl  appear,  and 
the  fig  tree  put  forth  her  green  figs.  The 
fresh  gales  of  the  Spirit  do  sweetly  revive  and 
refocillate  grace.  The  Church  of  Christ,  whose 
heart  was  a  garden,  and  her  graces  as  precious 
spices,  prays  for  the  heavenly  breathings  of  the 
Spirit,  that  her  sacred  spices  might  flow  out, 
Cant  iv.  16. 

5.  A  true  Christian  grows  both  in  the 
kind  and  in  the  degree  of  grace.  To  his 
spiritual  living  he  gets  an  augmentation ;  he 
adds  to  faith,  virtue  ;  to  virtue,  knowledge  ;  to 
knowledge,  temperance,  &c.  2  Pet  i.  5,  6.  Here 
is  grace  growing  in  the  kind ;  and  he  goes 
on  from  faith  to  faith,  Rom  i.  17  -,  there 
is  grace  growing  in  the  degree.  We 
are  hound  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  you, 
brethren,  because  your  faith  groweth  exceed- 
ingly, 2  Thess.  i.  3,  it  increaseth  over  and 
above.     And  the  apostle  speaks  of  those  spirit- 


186  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

ual  plants  which  were  laden  with  Gospel  fruit, 
Phil.  i.   11.     A  Christian  is  compared  to  the 
vine — an  emblem  of  fruitfulness — he  must  bear 
full  clusters  :  we  are  bid  to  perfect  that  which 
is  lacking  in  our  faith,  1  Thess.  iii.   10.     A 
Christian  must  never  be  so  old  as  to  be  past 
bearing ;  he  brings  forth  fruit  in  his  old  age, 
Psal.  xcii.  14.     A  heaven-born  plant  is    ever 
growing  :    he  never  thinks  he  grows  enough ; 
he  is  not  content  unless  he  adds  every  day  one 
cubit  to  his  spiritual  stature.     We  must  not  be 
content  just  with  so  much  grace  as  will  keep 
life  and  soul  together ;    a  drachm  or  two  must 
not  suffice,  but  we  must  be  still  increasing  with 
the  increase  of  God,  Col.  ii.  19.     We  had  need 
renew  our  strength  as  the  eagle,  Isa.  xl.  31. 
Our  sins  are  renewed,  our  wants  are  renewed, 
our  temptations  are  renewed,  and  shall  not  our 
strength   be  renewed  1     Oh,  be  not   content 
Avith  the  first  appearance  of  grace  !   grace  in 
its  infancy  and  minority.      You  look  for  de- 
grees of  glory,  be  you  Christians  of  Degrees. 
Though  a  believer  should  be  contented  with  a 
morsel  in  his  estate,  yet  not  with  a  morsel  in 
religion.     A  Christian  of  the  right  breed  la- 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  187 

bours  still  to  excel  himself,  and  come  near  unto 
that  holiness  in  God,  who  is  the  original,  the 
pattern,  and  antitype  of  all  holiness. 


16 


188  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 


CHAPTER  Xin. 


USE  rv. 


Showing  how  a  Christian  may  know  whether  he  hath 
learned  this  divine  lesson  of  Art. 

Thus  having  laid  down  these  three  Cau- 
tions, I  proceed  in  the  next  place  to  a  Use  of 
Trial.  4.  How  may  a  Christian  know  that  he 
hath  learned  this  lesson  of  contentment?  I 
shall  lay  down  some  characters  by  which  you 
shall  know  it — 

1.  A  contented  spirit  is  a  silent  spirit.  He 
hath  not  one  word  to  say  against  God.  I  was 
dumb,  or  silent,  because  thov,  Lord,  didst  it, 
Psal.  xxxix.  2.  Contentment  silenceth  all  dis- 
pute— He  sitteth  alone,  and  keepeth  silence, 
Lam.  iii.  28.  There  is  a  sinful  silence,  when 
God  is  dishonoured,  his  truth  wounded,  and 
men  hold  their  peace :  this  silence  is  a  loud 
sin;  and  there  is  a  holy  silence,  when  the 
soul  sits  down  quiet  and  content  with  its  con- 
dition.    When  Samuel  tells  Eli  that  heavy 


DIVINE  CONTENTMENT.  189 

message  from  God,  that  he  would  judge  his 
house,  and  that  the  iniquity  of  his  family  should 
not  be  purged  away  with  sacrifice  for  ever, 
1  Sam.  iii.  13,  doth  Eli  murmur  or  dispute  ? 
No ;  he  hath  not  one  word  to  say  against  God 
— It  is  the  Lord,  let  him  do  what  seemeth 
him  good,  verse  18.  A  discontented  spirit 
saith,  as  Pharaoh — '*  Who  is  the  Lord  ?"  Why- 
should  I  suffer  all  this  ?  Why  should  I  be 
brought  into  this  low  condition?  Who  is 
the  Lord  ?  But  a  gracious  heart  saith  as  Eli 
— "  It  is  the  Lord  ;  let  him  do  what  he  will 
with  me."  When  Nadab  and  Abihu,  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  had  offered  up  strange  fire,  and  fire 
went  from  the  Lord  and  devoured  them.  Lev. 
X.  1 ;  is  Aaron  now  in  a  passion  of  discontent  ? 
No  ;  Aaron  held  his  peace,  verse  3.  A  con- 
tented spirit  is  never  angry,  unless  with  him- 
self, for  having  hard  thoughts  of  God.  When 
Jonah  said,  /  do  well  to  he  angry :  this  was  not 
a  contented  spirit,  it  did  not  become  a  prophet. 
2.  A  contented  spirit  is  a  cheerful  spirit. 
Contentment  is  something  more  than  patience  ; 
for  patience  denotes  only  submission,  content- 
ment denotes  cheerfulness.    A  contented  Chris- 


190  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

tian  is  more  than  passive ;  he  doth  not  only 
bear  the  cross,  but  take  up  the  cross,  Matt.  xvi. 
24.  He  looks  upon  God  as  a  wise  God ;  and, 
whatever  he  doth,  it  is  in  order  to  a  cure; 
hence  the  contented  Christian  is  cheerful ;  and, 
with  the  apostle,  takes  pleasure  in  infirmities, 
distresses,  SjX.  2  Cor.  xii.  10.  He  doth  not  only 
submit  to  God's  dealings,  but  rejoice  in  them  ; 
he  doth  not  only  say — "  Just  is  the  Lord  in  all 
that  is  befallen  me ;"  but  "  Good  is  the  Lord." 
This  is  to  be  contented.  A  sullen  melancholy 
is  hateful.  It  is  said,  God  loves  a  cheerful 
giver,  2  Cor.  ix.  7,  and  God  loves  a  cheerful 
liver.  We  are  bid,  in  Scripture,  not  to  be  care- 
ful ;  but  we  are  nowhere  bid  not  to  be  cheer- 
ful. He  that  is  contented  with  his  condition, 
doth  not  abate  of  his  spiritual  joy ;  and,  indeed, 
he  hath  that  within  him  which  is  the  ground  of 
cheerfulness ;  he  carries  a  pardon  sealed  in  his 
heart.  Matt.  ix.  2. 

3.  A  contented  spirit  is  a  thankful  spirit. 
Job  i.  21.  This  is  a  degree  above  the  other 
— In  every  thing  giving  thanks,  1  Thes.  ii.  5. 
A  gracious  heart  spies  mercy  in  every  condi- 
tion, therefore  hath  his  heart  screwed  up  to 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  191 

thankfulness :  others  will  bless  God  for  pros- 
perity, he  blesseth  him  for  affliction.  Thus  he 
reasons  with  himself — "  Am  I  in  want  ?  God 
sees  it  better  for  me  to  want,  than  to  abound. 
God  is  now  dieting  of  me,  he  sees  it  better  for 
my  spiritual  health  sometimes  to  be  kept  fast- 
ing:"  therefore  he  doth  not  only  submit,  but  is 
thankful.  Discontent  is  ever  complaining  of 
his  condition  ;  the  contented  spirit  is  ever  gi™g 
thanks.  Oh,  what  height  of  grace  is  this  !  A 
contented  heart  is  a  temple,  where  the  praises 
of  God  are  sung  forth  ;  not  a  sepulchre,  wherein 
they  are  buried.  A  contented  Christian,  in  the 
greatest  straits,  hath  his  heart  enlarged,  and  di- 
lated in  thankfulness.  He  oft  contemplates 
God's  love  in  the  dispensations  of  his  provi- 
dence, and  in  the  displays  of  his  grace  towards 
him ;  he  sees  that  he  is  a  monument  of  mercy, 
therefore  desires  to  be  a  pattern  of  praise. 
There  is  always  gratulatory  music  in  a  content- 
ed soul :  the  Spirit  of  grace  works  in  the  heart 
like  new  wine;  which,  under  the  heaviest 
pressures  of  sorrow,  will  have  a  vent  open  for 
thankfulness.     This  is  to  be  content. 

4.  He  that  is  content,  no  condition  comes 
16* 


192  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

amiss  to  him ;  so  it  is  in  the  text — in  whatsoever 
state  I  anij  ^c.  A  contented  Christian  can 
turn  himself  to  any  thing,  either  want,  or 
abound.  The  people  of  Israel  knew  neither 
how  to  abound,  nor  yet  how  to  want ;  when 
they  were  in  want,  they  murmurecV— Ca?i  God 
])repare  a  table  in  the  wilderness  ?  Psal.  Ixxviii, 
19.  And  when  they  eat  and  were  filled,  then 
they  lifted  up  the  heel.  Paul  knew  how  to 
manage  every  condition :  he  could  be  either  a 
note  higher,  or  lower ;  and  in  this  sense,  he 
could  be  any  thing  or  he  could  be  nothing ;  he 
could  do  any  thing  that  God  would  have  him. 
If  he  were  in  prosperity,  he  knew  how  to  be 
thankful ;  if  in  adversity,  he  knew  how  to  be 
patient ;  he  was  neither  lifted  up  with  the  one, 
nor  cast  down  with  the  other.  He  could  carry 
a  greater  sail  or  lesser  :  thus  a  contented  Chris- 
tian knows  how  to  turn  himself  to  any  condi- 
tion. We  have  those  who  can  be  contented  in 
some  conditions,  but  not  in  every  condition : 
they  can  be  content  in  a  wealthy  estate,  when 
they  have  the  streams  of  milk  and  honey; 
while  God's  candle  shines  upon  their  head,  now 
they  are  content ;  but  if  the  wind  turn,  and  be 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  193 

against  them,  then  they  are  discontented. 
While  they  have  a  silver  crutch  to  lean  upon, 
they  are  contented;  but  if  God  breaks  this 
crutch,  then  they  are  discontented :  but  Paul 
had  learned,  in  every  state,  to  carry  himself 
with  equanimity  of  mind.  Others  could  be 
content  with  their  affliction,  so  God  would  give 
them  leave  to  pick  and  choose.  They  could 
be  content  to  bear  such  a  cross ;  they  could 
better  endure  sickness  than  poverty ;  or  bear 
loss  of  estate,  than  loss  of  children :  if  they 
might  have  such  a  man's  cross,  they  could  be 
content ;  any  condition  but  the  present.  This 
is  not  to  be  content.  A  contented  Christian 
does  not  go  to  choose  his  cross,  but  leaves  God 
to  choose  for  him ;  he  is  content,  both  for  the 
kind  and  for  the  duration.  A  contented  spirit 
saith — "  Let  God  apply  what  medicine  he 
pleaseth,  and  let  it  lie  on  as  long  as  it  will ;  I 
know,  when  it  hath  done  its  cure,  and  eaten  the 
venom  of  sin  out  of  my  heart,  God  will  take  it 
off  again."  In  a  word,  a  contented  Christian, 
being  sweetly  captivated  under  the  authority 
of  God's  word,  desires  to  be  wholly  at  God's 
disposal,  and  is  \villing  to  live  in  that  sphere 


194  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

and  climate  where  God  has  set  him ;  and,  if  at 
any  time  he  hath  been  an  instrument  of  doing 
noble  and  brave  service  to  the  public,  he  knows 
he  is  but  a  rational  tool,  a  servant  to  authority, 
and  is  content  to  return  to  his  former  private 
condition  of  life.  Cincinnatus,  after  he  had 
done  worthily,  and  purchased  to  himself  great 
fame  in  his  dictatorship,  did,  notwithstanding, 
afterwards  voluntarily  return  to  till  and  manure 
his  four  acres  of  ground.  Thus  should  it 
be  with  Christians,  professing  godliness  with 
contentment.  Having  served  Mars,  not  da- 
ring to  offend  Jupiter;  lest  otherwise  they 
discover  only  to  the  world  a  brutish  valour  ; 
being  so  untamed  and  headstrong,  that  when 
they  have  conquered  others,  yet  they  are  not 
able  to  rule  their  own  spirits. 

5.  He  that  is  contented  with  his  condition, 
to  rid  himself  out  of  trouble,  will  not  run  him- 
self into  sin.  I  deny  not  but  a  Christian  may 
lawfully  seek  to  change  his  condition  :  so  far 
as  God's  providence  doth  go  before,  he  may 
follow ;  but  when  men  will  not  follow  provi- 
dence, but  run  before  it,  as  he  said — This  evil 
is  of  the  Lord,  why  should  I  wait  any  longer  ? 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  195 

2  Kings  vi.  33.  If  God  doth  not  open  the  door 
by  his  providence,  they  will  break  it  open,  and 
wind  themselves  out  of  affliction  by  sin,  bringing 
their  souls  into  trouble  by  bringing  their  estates 
out  of  trouble  :  this  is  far  from  holy  content- 
ment ;  this  is  unbelief  broken  out  into  rebellion. 
A  contented  Christian  is  walling  to  wait  God's 
leisure,  and  will  not  stir  till  God  opens  a  door. 
As  Paul  said  in  another  case — They  have  beaten 
us  openly  uncondemned,  being  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison;  and  now  do  they 
thrust  us  out  privily?  J\^ay,  verily,  but  let 
them  come  themselves,  and  fetch  us  out,  Acts 
xvi.  37.  So,  with  reverence,  saith  the  con- 
tented Christian — "  God  hath  cast  me  into  this 
condition ;  and,  though  it  be  sad  and  trouble- 
some, yet  I  will  not  stir  till  God,  by  a  clear 
providence,  fetch  me  out."  Thus  those  brave- 
spirited  Christians,  Heb.  xi.  35,  accepted  not 
deliverance  ;  that  is,  upon  base,  dishonourable 
terms.  They  would  rather  stay  in  prison,  than 
purchase  their  liberty  by  carnal  compliance.  Es- 
tins  observes  concerning  them.  They  might  not 
only  have  had  their  enlargement,  but  been  raised 
to  honour,  and  put  into  offices  of  trust ;  yet  the 


196  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

honour  of  religion  was  dearer  to  them  than 
either  liberty  or  honour.  A  contented  Chris- 
tian will  not  remove,  till,  as  the  Israelites,  he 
see  a  'pillar  of  cloud  and  fire  going  before  him 
— It  is  good  that  a  man  should  both  hope,  and 
quietly  wait  for  the  salvation  of  the  Lord,  Lam. 
iii.  2Q.  It  is  good  to  stay  God's  leisure ;  and 
not  to  extricate  ourselves  out  of  trouble,  till  we 
see  the  Star  of  God's  providence  pointing  out  a 
way  to  us. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  197 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

USE   V. 

Containing    a   Christiaa   Directory,  or    Rules  about 
Contentment. 

I  PROCEED  now  to  a  Use  of  Direction,  to  show 
Christians  how  they  may  attain  to  this  Divine 
Art  of  Contentment.  Certainly  it  is  feasible, 
others  of  God's  saints  have  reached  to  it.  St. 
Paul  here  had  it ;  and  what  do  we  think  of 
those  we  read  of  in  the  httle  book  of  martyrs, 
Heb  xi.jwho  had  trials  of  cruel  mockings  and 
scourgings,  they  wandered  about  in  deserts  and 
caves,  clothed  with  sheep-skins  and  with  goat- 
skins, being  destitute,  afflicted  and  tormented, 
yet  they  were  contented  !  So  that  it  is  possi- 
ble for  us  to  possess  it !  And  here  I  shall 
lay  down  some  Rules  for  Holy  Content- 
ment. 


198  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 


SECTION   I. 


Advancement  of  Faith  is  necessary. 

All  our  disquietnesses  do  issue  immediately 
from  unbelief.  It  is  this  that  raiseth  the 
storm  of  discontent  in  the  heart.  Oh,  set 
faith  at  work !  It  is  the  property  of  faith  to 
silence  our  doubtings,  to  scatter  our  fears,  to 
still  the  heart  when  the  passions  are  up.  Faith 
works  the  heart  to  a  sweet  serene  composure  ; 
it  is  not  having  food  and  raiment,  but  having 
faith,  which  will  make  us  content.  Faith  chides 
down  passion ;  w^hen  Reason  begins  to  swim, 
let  Faith  sw^im. 

Quest.  How  doth  faith  work  content- 
ment? 

Answ.  1.  Faith  shows  the  soul,  that  what- 
ever its  trials  are,  yet  it  is  from  the  hand  of  a 
kind  Father:  it  is  indeed  a  bitter  cup;  but 
shall  I  not  drink  the  cup  which  my  Father  hath 
given  me  to  dnnk  1  John  xviii.  11.  It  is  love 
to  my  soul ;  God  corrects  with  the  same  love 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  199 

that  he  crowns  me.  God  is  now  training  me 
up  for  heaven ;  he  carves  me,  to  make  me  a 
poKshed  pillar  fit  to  stand  in  the  heavenly  man- 
sion. These  sufferings  bring  forth  patience, 
humility,  even  the  peaceable  fruits  of  right- 
eousness, Heb  xii.  11.  And  if  God  can  bring 
such  sweet  fruit  out  of  a  sour  stock,  let  Him 
graft  me  where  he  please.  Thus  faith  brings 
the  heart  to  holy  contentment. 

2.  Faith  sucks  the  honey  of  contentment 
out  of  the  hive  of  the  Promise.  Christ  is  the 
Vine,  the  promises  are  the  clusters  of  grapes 
that  grow  upon  this  Vine ;  and  Faith  presseth 
the  sweet  vine  of  contentment  out  of  these 
spiritual  clusters  of  the  promises.  I  will  show 
you  but  one  cluster — The  Lord  will  give  grace 
and  glory,  and  no  good  thing  will  he  withhold 
fiom  them  that  walk  uprightly,  Psal.  Ixxxiv. 
11 ;  here  is  enough  for  faith  to  live  upon.  The 
Promise  is  the  flower  out  of  which  Faith  distils 
the  spirits  and  quintessence  of  divine  content- 
ment. In  a  word.  Faith  carries  up  the  soul, 
and  makes  it  aspire  after  more  noble  and  gen- 
erous delights  than  earth  affords,  and  to  live  in 
the  world  above  the  world.  Would  you 
17 


200  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

lead  contented  lives,  live  up  to  the  height  of 
your  faith. 


SECTION   II. 


Breathe  after  Assurance. 

Oh,  let  us  get  the  interest  cleared  between 
God  and  our  own  souls !  Interest  is  a  word 
much  in  use ;  a  pleasing  word :  interest  in 
great  friends,  interest-money.  Oh,  if  there  be 
an  interest  worth  looking  after,  it  is  an  interest 
between  God  and  the  soul.  Labour  to  say 
with  Thomas,  my  Lord  mid  my  God.  To  be 
without  money  and  without  friends,  and  with- 
out God  too,  Eph.  ii.  12,  is  sad;  but  he 
whose  faith  doth  flourish  into  assurance,  that 
can  say,  with  St.  Paul,  /  know  in  whom  I 
have  believed  J  2  Tim.  i.  12; — be  assured  that 
man  hath  enough  to  give  his  heart  content- 
ment. When  a  man's  debts  are  paid,  and  he 
can  go  abroad  without  fear  of  arresting,  what 
contentment  is   this !      Oh,  let  your  title  be 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  201 

cleared !  if  God  be  ours,  whatever  we  want  in 
the  creature  is  infinitely  made  up  in  him.  Do 
I  want  bread  ?  I  have  Christ,  the  Bread  of 
Life.  Am  I  under  defilement  ?  His  blood  is 
like  the  trees  of  the  sanctuary ;  not  only  for 
meat,  but  medicine,  Ezek.  xlvii.  12.  If  any 
thing  in  the  world  is  worth  labouring  for,  it  is 
to  get  sound  evidences  that  God  is  ours.  If 
this  be  once  cleared,  what  can  come  amiss  ? 
No  matter  what  storms  I  meet  with,  so  that  I 
know  where  to  put  in  for  harbour.  He  that 
hath  God  to  be  his  God,  is  so  well  contented 
with  his  condition,  that  he  doth  not  much 
care  whether  he  hath  any  thing  else.  To  rest 
in  a  condition  where  a  Christian  cannot  say 
God  is  his  God,  is  a  matter  oifear :  and  if  he 
can  say  so  truly,  and  yet  is  not  contented,  is 
matter  of  shame.  David  encouraged  himself  in 
the  Lord  his  God,  although  it  was  sad  with 
him,  1  Sam.  xxx.  62.  Ziklag  was  burnt,  his 
wives  taken  captive,  he  lost  all,  and  had  like 
to  have  lost  his  soldiers'  hearts  too — for  they 
spake  of  stoning  him — yet  he  had  the  ground 
of  contentment  within  him,  viz.  an  interest  in 
God  ;   and  this  was  a  pillar  of  supportment  to 


202  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

his  spirit.  He  that  knows  God  is  his,  and  all 
that  is  in  God  is  for  his  good  ;  if  this  doth  not 
satisfy,  I  know  nothing  w^ill. 


SECTION  ni. 

RULE  III. 

Pray  for  a  humble  Spirit. 

The  humble  man  is  the  contented  man  :  if 
his  estate  be  low,  his  heart  is  lower  than  his 
estate ;  therefore  he  is  contented.  If  his  es- 
teem is  the  world  below,  he  that  is  little  in  his 
own  eyes  will  not  be  much  troubled  to  be  little 
in  the  eyes  of  others.  He  hath  a  meaner  opin- 
ion of  himself,  than  others  can  have  of  him. 
The  humble  man  studies  his  own  un worthiness ; 
he  looks  upon  himself  as  less  than  the  least  of 
God's  mercies,  Gen.  xxxii.  10,  and  then  a  little 
will  content  him.  He  cries  out  with  Paul, 
that  he  is  the  chief  of  sinners,  1  Tim.  i.  15, 
therefore  doth  not  murmur,  but  admire:  he 
doth  not  say  his  comforts  are  small,  but  his 
sins  are  great.     He  thinks  it  a  mercy  he  is  out 


DIVIXE   CONTENTMENT.  203 

of  hell ;  therefore  is  contented.  He  doth  not 
go  to  carve  out  a  more  happy  condition  to 
himself ;  he  knows  the  worst  piece  God  cuts 
him  is  better  than  he  deserves.  A  proud  man 
is  never  contented  ;  he  is  one  that  hath  a  high 
opinion  of  himself;  therefore,  imder  small 
blessings  is  disdainful,  under  small  crosses  im- 
patient.  The  humble  spirit  is  the  contented 
spirit ;  if  his  cross  be  hght,  he  reckons  it  in  the 
inventory  of  his  mercies ;  if  it  be  hea-vy,  yet 
takes  it  upon  his  knees,  knowing  that  when 
his  estate  is  bad,  it  is  to  make  him  the  better. 
Where  you  lay  humility  for  the  foundation, 
contentment  will  be  the  superstructure,  and 
Christ  the  topstone. 


SECTION   IV. 

RULE  IV. 

Keep  a  clear  Conscience.  1  Tim.  iii.  9. 

Contentment  is  the  manna  that  is  laid  up 
in  the  ark  of  a  good  conscience.     Oh,  take 
heed  of  indulging  in  any  sin  !     It  is  as  natural 
'  17* 


204  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

for  guilt  to  "breed  disquietude,  as  for  the  earth 
to  breed  worms.  Sin  lies  like  Jonah  in  the 
ship,  it  raises  a  tempest.  If  dust  or  motes 
be  gotten  into  the  eye,  they  make  the  eye 
water,  and  cause  a  soreness  in  it ;  if  the  eye 
be  clear,  then  it  is  free  from  that  soreness.  If 
sin  be  gotten  into  the  conscience,  which  is  as 
the  eye  of  the  soul,  then  grief  and  disquiet  breed 
there :  but  keep  the  eye  of  conscience  clear, 
and  all  is  well.  What  Solomon  saith  of  a 
good  stomach,  I  may  say  of  a  good  conscience  ; 
Prov.  xxvii.  7  :  To  the  hungry  soul  every  hit- 
ter thing  is  sweet ;  so  to  a  good  conscience 
every  bitter  thing  is  sweet ;  it  can  j)ick  con- 
tentment out  of  the  Cross.  A  good  conscience 
turns  the  waters  of  Marah  into  wine.  Would 
you  have  a  quiet  heart  1  Get  a  smiling  con- 
science. I  wonder  not  to  hear  Paul  say,  he 
was  in  every  state  content ;  when  he  could 
make  that  triumph — /  have  lived  in  all  good 
conscience  unto  this  day,  Acts  xxiii.  1.  When 
once  a  man's  reckonings  are  clear,  it  must 
needs  let  in  abundance  of  contentment  into  the 
heart.  A  good  conscience  can  suck  content- 
ment out  of  the  bitterest  drug  :  under  slanders 


DIVINE    CONTENTHIENT.  205 

—This  is  our  rejoicing,  the  testimony  of  our 
conscience,  2  Cor.  i.  12.  In  case  of  imprison- 
ment, Paul  had  his  prison-songs,  and  could  play 
the  sweet  lesson  of  contentment  when  his  feet 
■were  in  the  stocks,  Acts,  xvi.  24.  Augustine 
calls  it  the  paradise  of  a  good  conscience ;  and, 
if  it  be  so,  then  in  prison  we  may  be  in  para- 
dise. When  the  times  are  troublesome,  a  good 
conscience  makes  a  calm :  if  conscience  be 
clear,  what  though  the  days  be  cloudy  1  Is  it 
not  a  contentment  to  have  a  friend  always  at 
hand  to  speak  a  good  w^ord  for  us  ?  Such  a 
friend  is  a  clear  conscience.  A  good  con- 
science, is  like  David's  harp,  it  drives  away 
the  evil  spirit  of  discontent.  When  thoughts 
begin  to  arise,  and  the  heart  is  disquieted,  con- 
science saith  to  a  man,  as  the  king  did  to  Ne- 
hemiah  :  Why  is  thy  countenance  sad?  Neh. 
ii.  2.  So  saith  conscience,  "  Hast  not  thou  the 
seed  of  God  in  thee  ?  Art  thou  not  an  heir  of 
the  Promise  ?  Hast  not  thou  a  treasure  that 
thou  canst  never  be  plundered  of?  Why  is 
thy  countenance  sad  ?"  Oh,  keep  conscience 
clear,  and  you  shall  never  want  contentment ! 
For  a  man  to  keep  the  pipes  of  his  body,  the 


206  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

veins  and  arteries,  free  from  colds  and  obstruc- 
tions, is  the  best  way  to  maintain  health ;  so 
to  keep  conscience  clear,  and  to  preserve  it 
from  the  obstructions  of  guilt,  is  the  best  way  to 
maintain  contentment.  First,  conscience  is 
pure,  and  then  peaceable,  gentle  and  easy  to 
be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
without  partiality  and  without  hypocrisy.  James 
iii.  7. 


SECTION   V. 

RULE   v. 

Learn  to  deny  yourselves. 

Look  well  to  your  affections,  bridle  them 
in.     Do  two  things — 

!1.  Mortify  your  desires. 
2.  Moderate  your  delights. 

1.  Mortify  your  desires.  We  must  not  be 
of  the  Dragon's  temper,  who,  they  say,  is  so 
thirsty,  that  no  water  will  quench  his  thirst — 
Mortify^  therefore,  your  inordinate  affection, 
Col.  iii.  5.     In  the  Greek,  it  is,  your  evil  affec- 


rrVINE   CONTENTMENT.  207 

Hon  ;  to  show  that  our  desires,  when  they  are 
inordinate,  are  evil.  Crucify  your  desires,  be 
as  dead  men  :  a  dead  man  hath  no  appetite. 

Quest.  How  should  a  Christian  martyr 
his  desires  ? 

Answ.  1.  Get  a  right  judgment  of  the 
things  here  below  ;  they  are  mean,  beggarly 
things — Wilt  thou  set  thine  eyes  upon  that  which 
is  not,  for  riches  make  themselves  wings  and  fly 
away  ?  Prov.  xxiii.  5.  Thy  appetite  must  be 
guided  by  reason ;  the  affections  are  the  feet  of 
the  soul :  therefore  they  must  follow  the  judg- 
ment, not  lead  it. 

2.  Often  seriously  meditate  of  mortality. 
Death  will  soon  crop  those  flowers  which  we 
delight  in,  and  pull  down  the  fabric  of  those 
bodies  which  we  so  much  delight  to  garnish 
and  beautify.  Think,  when  you  are  locking 
up  your  money  in  your  chest,  you  shall  shortly 
be  screwed  up  in  your  coflan. 

Moderate  your  delights.  Set  not  your  hearts 
too  much  upon  any  creature,  Psal.  Ixix.  20. 
What  we  over-love,  we  shall  over-grieve. 
Rachel  set  her  heart  too  much  upon  her  chil- 
dren ;    and,  when  she  had  lost  them,  she  lost 


208  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

herself  too :  such  a  vein  of  grief  was  opened 
as  could  not  be  stanched — She  refused  to  he 
comforted.  Here  was  discontent.  When  we 
let  any  creature  lie  too  near  our  heart,  when 
God  pulls  away  that  comfort,  a  piece  of  our 
heart  is  rent  away  with  it.  Too  much  fondness 
ends  in  frowardness.  Those  that  would  be 
content  in  the  want  of  mercy,  must  be  moderate 
in  their  enjoyment.  Jonathan  dipped  the  rod 
in  honey,  he  did  not  trust  in  it.  Let  us  take 
heed  of  ingulfing  ourselves  in  pleasure :  bet- 
ter have  a  spare  diet,  than,  by  having  too  much 
to  be  surfeited. 


SECTION   VI. 


Pray  for  a  Foretaste  of  Heaven  in  your  Heart. 

Spiritual  things  satisfy  :  the  more  of  hea- 
ven is  in  us,  the  less  earth  will  content.  He 
that  hath  once  tasted  the  love  of  God,  his  thirst 
is  much  quenched  towards  sublunary  things, 
the  joys  of  God's  Spirit  are  heart-filling  and 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  209 

heart-cheering  joys  ;  he  that  hath  these,  hath 
heaven  begun  in  him,  Rom.  xiv.  17 ;  and  shall 
we  not  be  content  to  be  in  heaven  ? — Seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  Col.  iii.  1 ;  fly  aloft  in 
your  affections,  thirst  after  the  graces  and  com- 
forts of  the  Spirit.  The  eagle,  that  flies  above 
in  the  air,  fears  not  the  stinging  of  the  serpent ; 
the  serpent  creeps  on  his  belly,  and  stings  only 
such  creatures  as  go  upon  the  earth. 

Discontent  is  a  serpent  that  stings  only  an 
earthly  heart.  A  heavenly  soul,  that  with  the 
eagle  flies  aloft,  finds  abundantly  enough  in 
God  to  give  contentment,  and  is  not  stung  with 
the  cares  and  disquiets  of  the  world. 


SECTION   VII. 


Look  not  so  much  on  the  dark  side  of  your  Condition 
as  on  the  light. 

God  doth  chequer  his  providences,  white 
and  black,  as  the  pillar  of  cloud  had  its  light 
side  and  dark.     Look  on  the  light  side  of  thy 


210  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

estate :  who  looks  on  the  back  side  of  a  land- 
scape ?     Suppose  thou  art  cast  in  a  law-suit, 
there  is  the  dark  side  ;  yet  thou  hast  some  land 
left,  there  is  the  light  side.     Thou  hast  sickness 
in  thy  body,  there  is  the  dark  side  ;  but  grace 
in  thy  soul,  there  is  the  hght  side.     Thou  hast 
a  child  taken  away,  there  is  the  dark  side ;  thy 
husband  lives,  there  is  the  light  side.     God's 
providences  in  this  life  are  various,  represented 
by  those  speckled  horses  among  the  myrtle- 
trees,  which  were  the  red  and  white,  Zach. 
i.  8.     Mercies  and  afflictions  are  interwoven  : 
God  doth  speckle  his  work.     "  Oh  !"  saith  one, 
"I  want  such  a  comfort;"  but  weigh  all  thy 
mercies  in  the  balance,  and  that  will  make  thee 
content.     If  a  man  did  w^ant  a  finger,  would  he 
be  so  discontented  for  the  loss  of  that,  as  not  to 
be  thankful  for  all  the  other  parts  and  joints  of 
the  body  ?     Look  on  the  light  side  of  your  con- 
dition, and  then  all  your  discontents  will  easily 
disband :    do  not  pore  upon  your  losses,  but 
ponder  upon  your  mercies.     What !  w^ouldst 
thou  have  no  cross  at  all  ?     Why  should  one 
man  think  to  have  all  good  things,  when  him- 
self is  good  but  in  part  ?     Canst  thou  expect 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  211 

to  have  no  evil  about  thee  while  thou  hast  so 
much  evil  in  thee  ?  If  thou  art  not  fully  sanc- 
tified in  this  life ;  thou  wilt  not  be  fully  satis- 
fied ?  Never  look  for  perfection  of  contentment 
till  there  be  perfection  of  grace. 


SECTION   VIII. 


Consider  in  what  a  posture  we  stand  here  in  the  World. 

1.  We  are  in  a  military  condition,  we  are 
soldiers,  2  Tim.  ii.  3  ;  now  a  soldier  endures 
hardships.  What,  though  he  hath  not  his 
stately  house,  his  rich  furniture,  his  soft  bed, 
his  full  table,  yet  he  must  not  complain ;  he 
can  lie  on  straw  as  well  as  on  down ;  he  minds 
not  his  lodging :  but  his  thoughts  run  upon 
dividing  the  spoil,  and  the  garland  of  honour 
that  shall  be  set  upon  his  head ;  and,  for  the 
hope  of  this,  is  content  to  run  any  hazard,  en- 
dure any  hardship.  Were  it  not  absurd  to  hear 
him  complain  that  he  wants  such  provision, 
and  is  fain  to  lie  out  in  the  fields  ?  A  Chris- 
18 


212  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

tian  is  a  military  person  ;  he  fights  the  Lord's 
battles,  he  is  Christ's  ensign-bearer.  Now, 
what  though  he  endures  hard  fare,  and  the 
bullets  fly  about  ?  He  fights  for  an  incorrupt- 
ible crown,  and  therefore  should  be  content. 

2.  We  are  pilgrims  and  travellers.  A  man 
that  is  in  a  strange  country  is  contented  with 
any  diet  or  usage ;  he  is  glad  of  any  thing ; 
though  he  hath  not  that  respect  or  attendance 
that  he  looks  for  at  home,  nor  is  capable  of  the 
privileges  and  immunities  of  that  place,  he  is 
content ;  he  knows,  when  he  comes  into  his 
own  country,  he  hath  lands  to  inherit,  and 
there  he  shall  have  honour  and  respect.  So  it 
is  with  a  child  of  God ;  he  is  in  a  pilgrim  con- 
dition— "  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and  a  so- 
journer, as  all  my  fathers  were,"  Psal.  xxxix. 
12.  Therefore,  let  a  Christian  be  content :  he 
is  in  the  world,  but  not  of  the  world ;  he  is 
born  of  God,  and  is  a  citizen  of  the  new  Jeru- 
salem, Heb.  xii.  10 ;  therefore,  though  "  he 
hunger  and  thirst,  and  have  no  certain  dwell- 
ing place,"  1  Cor.  iv.  11,  yet  he  must  be  con- 
tent ;  it  will  be  better  when  he  comes  into  his 
own  country. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  213 

3.  We  are  beggars ;  we  beg  at  heaven's 
gate — Give  us  this  day  our  daily  hread.  We 
live  upon  God's  alms ;  therefore  must  be  con- 
tent with  any  thing.  A  beggar  must  not  pick 
and  choose,  he  is  contented  w^ith  the  refuse. 
Oh  !  why  dost  thou  murmur  that  art  a  beggar, 
and  art  fed  out  of  the  alms-basket  of  God's 
providence  7 


SECTION   IX. 


Let  not  your  Hopes  depend  upon  outward  Things. 

Lean  not  upon  sandy  pillars.  We  oft 
build  our  comforts  upon  such  a  friend  or  estate, 
and  when  that  prop  is  removed,  all  our  joy  is 
gone,  and  our  hearts  begin  either  to  fail  or 
fret.  A  lame  man  leans  on  his  crutches ;  and, 
if  they  break,  he  is  undone.  Let  not  thy  con- 
tentment go  upon  crutches,  which  may  soon 
fail ;  the  ground  of  contentment  must  be  with- 
in thyself.  The  word,  in  the  Greek,  which  is 
used  for  contentment,  signifies  self-sufficiency. 


214  DIVINE  CONTENTMENT. 

A  Christian  hath  that  from  within  that  is  able 
to  support  him,  such  strength  of  faith  and  good 
hope  through  grace,  as  bears  up  his  heart  in  the 
deficiency  of  all  outward  comforts.  The  phi- 
losophers of  old,  when  their  estates  were  gone, 
yet  could  take  contentment  in  the  goods  of  the 
mind,  their  learning  and  virtue  ;  and  shall  not 
a  believer  much  more  in  the  grace  of  the 
Spirit,  that  rich  enamel  and  embroidery  of  the 
soul  ?  Say,  with  thyself — "  If  friends  leave 
me,  if  riches  take  wings,  yet  I  have  that  within 
which  comforts  me,  viz.  a  heavenly  treasure  ; 
when  the  blossoms  of  my  estate  are  blown  off, 
still  there  is  the  sap  of  contentment  in  the  root 
of  my  heart ;  I  have  still  an  interest  in  God, 
and  that  interest  cannot  be  broken  off."  Oh  ! 
never  place  your  felicity  in  these  dull  and  beg- 
garly things  here  below. 

SECTION   X. 

RULE  X. 

Let  us  often  compare  our  Condition. 

Quest.     How  shall  I  compare  myself  ? 
Ans.     Make  this  five-fold  comparison. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  215 

1.  Let  US  compare  our  condition  and  our 
desert  too^ether  ;  if  we  have  not  what  we  de- 
sire,  we  have  more  than  we  deserve.  For  our 
mercies,  we  have  deserved  less ;  for  our  afflic- 
tions, we  have  deserved  more. 

First,  In  regard  to  our  mercies,  we  have 
deserved  less.  What  can  we  deserve  ? — Can 
man  he  profitable  to  the  Almighty  ?  We  live 
upon  free  grace.  Alexander  gave  a  great  gift 
to  one  of  his  subjects.  The  man,  being  much 
taken  with  it — "  This,"  saith  he, "  is  more  than 
I  am  worthy  of  !" — "  I  do  not  give  thee  this," 
saith  the  king,  "  because  thou  art  worthy  of  it, 
but  I  give  a  gift  like  Alexander."  Whatever 
we  have  is  not  merit,  but  bounty ;  the  least 
bit  of  bread  is  more  than  God  owes  us ;  we 
can  bring  fagots  to  our  own  burning,  but  not 
one  flower  to  the  garland  of  our  salvation  :  he 
that  hath  the  least  mercy  will  die  in  God's  debt. 

Secondly,  In  regard  of  our  afflictions,  we 
have  deserved  more.  Thou  hast  punished  us 
less  than  our  iniquities  deserve,  Ezra  ix.  13.  Is 
our  condition  sad  ?  We  have  deserved  it 
should  it  be  worse.  Hath  God  taken  away  our 
estate  from  us  ?  He  might  have  taken  away 
18* 


216  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

Christ  from  us.  Hath  he  thrown  us  into  pri- 
son ?  He  might  have  thrown  us  into  hell. 
He  can  destroy  us  as  easy  as  to  save  us.  This 
should  make  us  contented. 

2.  Let  us  compare  our  condition  with 
others,  and  this  will  make  us  content.  We 
look  at  them  who  are  above  us ;  let  us  look  at 
them  who  are  below  us.  We  see  one  in  his 
silks,  another  in  his  sackcloth ;  one  hath  the 
waters  of  a  full  cup  wrung  out  to  him,  another 
is  mingling  his  drink  with  tears.  How  many 
pale  faces  do  we  behold,  whom  not  sickness, 
but  want,  hath  brought  into  a  consumption  ! 
Think  of  this,  and  be  content.  It  is  worse 
with  them,  who  perhaps  deserve  better  than 
we,  and  are  higher  in  God's  favour.  Am  I  in 
prison  ?  Was  not  Daniel  in  a  worse  place, 
viz.  the  lion's  den  ?  Do  I  live  in  a  mean  cot- 
tage ?  Look  on  them  who  are  banished  from 
their  houses.  We  read  of  the  primitive  saints, 
that  they  wandered  up  and  doimi  in  sheepskins 
and  goat-skins,  of  whom  the  ivorld  was  not 
ivorthy,  Heb.  xi.  37.  Hast  thou  a  gentle  fit  of 
an  ague  ?  Look  on  them  who  are  tormented 
with  the  stone  and  gout,  &c.     Others  of  God's 


DIVINE    CONTExNTMENT,  217 

children  have  had  greater  afflictions,  and  have 
borne  them  better  than  we.  Daniel  fed  upon 
pulse,  and  drank  water,  yet  was  fairer  than 
they  who  ate  of  the  king's  portion,  Dan.  i.  15. 
Some  Christians,  who  have  been  in  a  lower 
condition,  that  have  fed  upon  pulse  and  water, 
have  looked  better,  viz.  been  more  patient 
and  contented,  than  we  who  enjoy  abundance 
Do  others  rejoice  in  affliction,  and  do  we  re- 
pine ?  Can  they  take  up  their  cross,  and  walk 
cheerfully  under  it  ?  And  do  we,  under  a  hght- 
er  cross,  murmur  ? 

3.  Let  us  compare  our  condition  with 
Christ's  upon  earth.  What  a  poor,  mean  con- 
dition, w^as  he  pleased  to  be  in  for  us  ?  He 
was  contented  with  any  thing.  For  ye  know 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet,  for  your  sakes,  he  became  poor, 
2  Cor.  viii.  9.  He  could  have  brought  down 
a  house  from  heaven  with  him,  or  challenged 
the  high  places  of  the  earth  :  but  he  was  con- 
tented to  be  in  the  wine-press,  that  we  might 
not  lay  under  the  weight  of  Almighty  wrath ; 
and  to  Hve  poor,  that  we  might  die  rich.  The 
manger  was  his  cradle,  the  cobwebs  his  canopy ; 


218  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 

he,  who  is  now  preparing  mansions  for  us  in 
heaven,  had  none  for  himself  on  earth,  he  had 
nowhere  to  lay  his  head.  Christ  came  in  the 
form  of  a  beggar  ;  who,  heing  in  the  form  of 
God,  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant,  Phil, 
ii.  7.  We  read  not  of  any  sums  of  money  he 
had ;  when  he  wanted  money,  he  was  fain  to 
work  a  miracle  for  it,  Matt.  xvii.  27.  Jesus 
Christ  was  in  a  low  condition ;  he  was  never 
high,  but  when  he  was  lifted  up  upon  the  cross, 
and  that  was  his  humility ;  he  was  content  to 
live  poor,  and  die  despised.  Oh,  compare  your 
condition  with  Christ's ! 

4.  Let  us  compare  our  condition  with  what 
it  w^as  once,  and  this  will  make  us  content. 

First,  Let  us  compare  our  spiritual  estate 
with  what  it  was  once.  What  were  we  when 
we  lay  in  our  blood  ?  We  were  heirs  appar- 
ent to  hell,  having  no  right  to  pluck  one  leaf 
from  the  Tree  of  the  Promises  ;  it  was  a  Christ- 
less  and  hopeless  condition,  Eph.  ii.  12.  But 
now  hath  God  delivered  us  from  the  curse  and 
condemnation  of  his  righteous  Law :  he  hath 
taken  you  out  of  the  wild  olive  of  nature,  and 
engrafted  you  into  Christ,  making  you  living 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  219 

branches  of  that  living  Vine ;  he  hath  not  only- 
caused  the  light  to  shine  upon  you,  but  into 
you,  2  Cor.  iv.  6,  and  hath  interested  you  in 
all  the  privileges  of  sonship.  Is  not  this 
enough  to  make  the  soul  content  ? 

Secondly,  Let  us  compare  our  temporal  es- 
tate with  what  it  was  once.  Alas !  we  had 
nothing  when  we  stepped  out  of  the  womb — 
For  we  brought  nothing  with  v^  into  the  world, 
1  Tim.  vi.  7.  If  we  have  not  that  whicli  we 
desire,  we  have  more  than  we  did  bring  with 
us;  we  brought  nothing  with  us  hut  sin. 
Other  creatures  bring  something  with  them 
into  the  world  ;  the  lamb  brings  wool,  the  silk- 
worm silk,  &c.,  but  we  brought  nothing  with  us. 
What  if  our  condition  at  present  be  low  ?  It  is 
better  than  it  was  once ;  therefore,  having  food 
and  raiment,  let  us  be  content.  Whatever  we 
have,  God  in  his  providence  hath  provided  it 
for  us ;  and,  if  we  lose  all,  yet  we  have  as  much 
as  we  brought  with  us.  This  was  that  which 
made  Job  content — JYaked  came  I  out  of  my 
mother'' s  womb,  Job  i.  21 ;  as  if  he  had  said — 
"  Though  God  hath  taken  away  all  from  me, 
yet  why  should  I  murmur  1     I  am  as  rich  now 


220  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

as  I  was  when  I  came  into  the  world ;  I  have 
as  much  left  as  I  brought  with  me :  naked  came 
I  hither  and  naked  shall  I  return ;  therefore, 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

6.  Let  us  compare  our  condition  with  what 
it  shall  be  shortly.  There  is  a  time  shortly- 
coming,  when,  if  we  had  all  the  riches  of  India, 
they  would  do  us  no  good  :  we  must  die,  and 
can  c^arry  nothing  with  us.  So  saith  the  apos- 
tle— "  It  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out  of 
the  world,^^  1  Tim.  vi.  7 ;  therefore  it  follows — 
"  Having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  he  thereidth 
content,^^  verse  8.  Open  the  rich  man's  grave, 
and  see  what  is  there  ;  you  may  find  the  miser's 
bones,  but  not  his  riches :  were  we  to  live  for 
ever  here,  or  could  we  carry  our  riches  into 
another  world,  then  indeed  we  might  be  discon- 
tented, when  we  look  upon  our  empty  bags. 
But  it  is  not  so :  God  may  presently  seal  a  war- 
rant for  death  to  apprehend  us  ;  and,  when  we 
die,  we  cannot  carry  our  estate  with  us.  Hon- 
our and  riches  descend  not  into  the  grave,  why 
then  are  we  troubled  at  our  outward  condition  ? 
"Why  do  we  disguise  ourselves  with  discontent  ? 
Oh  !  lay  up  a  stock  of  grace,  be  rich  in  faith 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  221 

and  good  works,  then  riches  will  follow  us, 
Rev.  xiv.  13.  No  other  coin  but  grace  will 
pass  current  in  heaven ;  silver  and  gold  will 
not  go  there.  Labour  to  be  rich  towards  God  ; 
and,  as  for  other  things,  be  not  solicitous — We 
shall  carry  nothing  with  us,  Luke  xii.  21. 


SECTION   XI. 


Do  not  brin^  )''our  condition  to  your  mind,  but  bring 
your  mind  to  your  condition. 

The  way  for  a  Christian  to  be  contented  is, 
not  by  raising  his  estate  higher,  but  by  bringing 
his  spirit  lower ;  not  by  making  his  barns  wi- 
der, but  his  heart  narrower.  One  man,  a  whole 
lordship  or  manor  will  not  content  him  ;  ano- 
ther is  satisfied  with  a  few  acres  of  land.  What 
is  the  difference  ?  The  one  studies  to  satisfy 
curiosity,  the  other  necessity  ;  the  one  thinks 
what  he  may  have,  the  other  thinks  what  he 
may  spare. 


222  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

SECTION   XII. 

RULE  XII. 

Study  the  Vanity  of  the  Creature. 

It  matters  not  whether  we  have  more  or 
less  of  these  things ;  they  have  vanity  written 
upon  the  frontispiece  of  them  all.  The  world 
is  like  a  shadow  that  declineth  :  it  is  delightful, 
but  deceitful ;  it  promiseth  us  more  than  it 
fulfils: 

Pleasure  while  we  pursue  it  flies, 
And  fancied  bliss  deludes  our  eyes. 

And  it  fails  us  when  we  have  most  need  of  it. 
All  the  world  rings  changes,  and  is  constant 
only  in  its  disappointments :  what  then,  if  we 
have  less  of  that  which  is  at  best  but  voluble 
and  fluid  ?  The  world  is  as  full  of  mutation 
as  motion  ;  and,  what  if  God  cuts  us  short  in 
sublunaries  ?  The  more  a  man  hath  to  do  with 
the  world,  the  more  he  hath  to  do  with  vanity. 
The  world  may  be  compared  to  ice,  which  is 
smooth,  but  slippery  ;  or  to  the  Egyptian  tem- 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  223 

pies,  without  very  beautiful  and  sumptuous ; 
but  within,  nothing  to  be  seen  but  the  image  of 
an  ape.  Every  creature  saith,  concerning  satis- 
faction, it  is  not  in  me.  The  world  is  not  a  fill- 
ing, but  a  flying  comfort.  It  is  like  a  game  at 
tennis  :  Providence  bandies  her  golden  balls, 
first  to  one  and  then  to  another.  Why  are  we 
discontented  at  the  loss  of  these  things,  but  be- 
cause we  expect  that  from  them  which  is  not, 
and  refuse  that  in  them  which  we  ought  not  1 
Jonah  was  exceeding  glad  of  the  gourd,  Jon. 
iv.  6.  What  a  vanity  was  it  ?  Is  it  much  to 
see  a  withered  gourd  smitten  1  or,  to  see  the 
moon  dressing  itself  in  a  new  shape  and 
figure  1 


SECTION   XIII. 

RULE    XIII. 

Get  Fancy  regulated. 

It  is  the  fancy  which  raiseth  the  price  of 
things  above  their  real  worth.     What  is  the 
reason  one  tulip  is  worth  five  pounds,  another 
19 


224  DHINE   CONTENTMENT. 

perhaps,  not  worth  one  shilling  1  Fancy  rais- 
eth  the  price ;  the  difference  is  rather  imaginary 
tban  real :  so,  why  it  should  be  better  to  have 
thousands  than  hundreds  is  because  men  fancy 
it  so.  If  we  could  fancy  a  lower  condition  bet- 
ter, as  having  less  care  in  it,  and  less  account, 
it  would  be  far  more  elicrible.  The  water  that 
springs  out  of  the  rock,  drinks  as  sweet  as  if  it 
came  out  of  a  golden  chalice ;  things  are  as 
we  fancy  them.  Ever  since  the  Fall,  the  fancy 
is  distempered — God  saw  that  the  imagination 
of  the  thwght.^  of  the  heart  v:ere  ei.'il,  Gen.  vi.  5. 
Fancy  looks  through  wrong  spectacles ;  pray 
that  God  will  sanctify  your  fancy ;  a  lower 
condition  would  content,  if  the  mind  and  fancy 
were  set  right.  Diogenes  preferred  his  cynical 
life  before  Alexander's  royalty  ;  he  fancied  his 
little  cloister  best  Fabricius,  a  poor  man,  yet 
despised  the  gold  of  King  Pyrrhus. 

Could  we  cure  a  distempered  fancy,  we 
might  soon  conquer  a  discontented  heart. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  225 


SECTION   XIV. 

KULE    XIV. 

Consider  how  little  will  suffice  Nature. 

The  body  is  but  a  small  continent,  and  is 
easily  recruited.  Christ  hath  taught  us  to  pray 
for  our  daily  bread.  Nature  is  content  with  a 
little.  "  Not  to  thirst,  nor  to  starve,  is  enough," 
saith  Gregory  Nazianzen. — "  Meat  and  drink 
are  a  Christian's  riches,"  saith  St.  Hierom. 
And  the  Apostle  saith — "  Having  food  and 
raiment,  let  us  be  content.^' 

The  stomach  is  sooner  filled  than  the  eye. 
How  quickly  would  a  man  be  content,  if  he 
would  study  rather  to  satisfy  his  hunger  than 
his  humour. 


SECTION    XV. 


Consider  that  the  present   condition    is  best  for  us, 
because  it  is  the  appointment  of  God. 

Flesh  and  blood  is  not  a  competent  judge. 
Surfeited  stomachs  are  for  banqueting  stuff  j 


226  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 

but  a  man,  that  regards  his  health,  is  rather  for 
sohd  food.  Vain  men  fancy  such  a  condition 
best,  and  would  flourish  in  their  bravery ; 
whereas  a  wise  Christian  hath  his  will  melted 
into  God's  will,  and  thinks  it  best  to  be  at  his 
disposal.  God  is  wise :  he  knows  whether  we 
need  food  or  physic  ;  and,  if  we  could  acquiesce 
in  Providence,  the  quarrel  would  soon  be  at  an 
end.  Oh,  what  a  strange  creature  would  man 
be,  if  he  were  what  he  could  wish  himself! 
Be  content  to  be  at  God's  allowance.  God 
knows  which  is  the  fittest  pasture  to  put  his 
sheep  in :  sometimes  a  more  barren  ground 
doth  well ;  whereas  rank  pasture  may  rot.  Do 
I  meet  with  such  a  cross?  God  shows  me 
what  the  world  is  :  he  hath  no  better  way  to 
wean  me,  than  by  putting  me  to  a  step-mother. 
Doth  God  stint  me  in  my  allowance  ?  He  is 
now  dieting  me.  Do  I  meet  with  losses  ?  It 
is  that  God  may  keep  me  from  being  lost. 
Every  cross  wind  shall,  at  last,  blow  me  to  the 
right  port.  Did  we  believe  that  condition  best 
which  God  doth  parcel  out  to  us,  we  should 
cheerfully  submit,  and  say — The  lines  are  fallen 
in  pleasant  places. 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  227 


SECTION   XVI. 


[  Do  not  too  much  indulge  the  Flesh. 

We  are  commanded  to  make  no  pro\ision 
for  the  flesh  to  fulfil  the  lust  thereof  The 
Flesh  is  a  worse  enemy  than  the  Devil ;  it  is  a 
bosom  traitor  :  an  enemy  within  is  worse.  If 
there  were  no  Devil  to  tempt,  the  flesh  would 
be  another  Eve  to  tempt  to  the  forbidden  fruit. 
Oh,  take  heed  of  giving  way  to  it !  Whence 
is  all  our  discontent,  but  from  the  fleshly  part  ? 
The  flesh  puts  us  upon  the  immoderate  pursuit 
of  the  world ;  it  consults  for  ease  and  plenty ; 
and,  if  it  be  not  satisfied,  then  discontents  be- 
gin to  arise.  Oh,  let  it  not  have  the  reins ! 
Martyr  the  flesh.  In  spiritual  things,  the  flesh 
is  a  sluggard;  in  secular  thinpjs,  an  horseleech, 
crying — **  Give,  give."  The  flesh  is  an  enemy 
to  sufl^ering ;  it  will  sooner  make  a  man  a 
courtier  than  a  martyr.  Oh,  keep  it  under! 
Put  its  neck  under  Christ's  yoke :  stretch  and 
nail  it  to  his  cross :  never  let  a  Christian  look 
for  contentment  in  his  spirit,  till  he  hath  morti- 
fied the  flesh. 

19* 


228  DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 


SECTION   XVII. 

RULE  XVII. 


Meditate  much  on  the  Glory  which  shall  be  Revealed. 

There  are  great  things  laid  up  in  heaven. 
Though  it  be  sad  for  the  present,  yet  let  us  be 
contented,  for  it  will  shortly  be  better  ;  it  is  but 
a  little  while,  and  we  shall  be  with  Christ, 
bathing  our  souls  in  the  fountain  of  his  love : 
we  shall  never  complain  of  want  or  injuries 
any  more ;  our  cross  may  be  heavy,  but  one 
sight  of  Christ  will  make  us  forget  all  our  for- 
mer sorrows.  There  are  two  things  which 
should  give  contentment — 

1.  That  God  will  make  us  able  to  bear  our 
troubles ;  1  Cor.  x.  13.  "  God,"  saith  Chrysos- 
tom,  "  seemeth  with  us  like  a  lutanist,  who  will 
not  let  the  strings  of  his  lute  be  too  slack,  lest 
it  spoil  the  music ;  nor  will  he  suffer  them  to 
be  too  hard  stretched  or  screwed  up,  lest  they 
break."  So  doth  God  deal  with  us,  he  will 
not  let  us  have  too  much  prosperity,  lest  this 
spoil  the  music  of  prayer  and  repentance  ;  nor 
yet  too  much  adversity,  lest  the  si^mt  fail  be- 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT.  229 

fore  him,  and  the  souls  which  he  hath  made, 
Isai.  Ivii.  16. 

2.  When  we  have  suffered  a  while,  1  Pet. 
V.  1.  we  shall  be  perfected  in  glory  ;  the  cross 
^hall  be  our  ladder,  by  which  we  shall  climb 
up  to  heaven.  Be  then  content,  and  the  scene 
will  alter.  God  will  ere  long  turn  our  water 
into  wine  :  the  hope  of  this  is  enough  to  drive 
away  all  distempers  from  the  heart.  Blessed 
be  God,  it  will  be  better — We  have  no  continu- 
ing city  here,  Heb.  xiii.  and  xiv. ;  therefore  our 
afflictions  cannot  continue.  A  wise  man  looks 
still  to  the  end — The  end  of  the  just  man  is 
peace,  Psal.  xxxvii.  37.  Methinks  the  smooth- 
ness of  the  end  should  make  amends  for  the 
ruggedness  of  the  way.  0  eternity  !  eternity  ! 
think  often  of  the  kingdom  prepared.  David 
w^as  advanced  from  the  sheep-fold  to  the  throne. 
First,  he  held  his  shepherd's  staff,  and  shortly 
after,  the  royal  sceptre.  God's  people  may  be 
put  to  hard  services  here ;  but  God  hath  chosen 
them  to  be  kings,  to  sit  upon  the  throne  with 
the  Lord  Jesus.  This,  beino;  weighed  in  the 
balance  of  Faith,  would  be  an  excellent  means 
to  bring  the  heart  to  contentment. 


230  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 


SECTION   XVIII. 

RULE   XVIII. 

Be  much  in  Prayer. 

The  last  rule  for  contentment  is — Be  much 
in  Prayer.  Beg  of  God,  that  he  will  work 
our  hearts  to  this  blessed  frame.  Is  any  m,an 
afflicted  ?  let  him  fray,  Jam.  v.  13.  So,  is 
any  man  discontented  ?  let  him  pray.  Prayer 
gives  vent.  The  opening  of  a  vein  lets  out 
the  bad  blood :  when  the  heart  is  filled  with 
sorrow  and  disquiet,  prayer  gives  ease  to  the 
mind.  The  key  of  prayer,  oiled  with  tears, 
unlocks  the  heart  of  all  its  discontents.  Prayer 
is  an  holy  spell  or  charm,  to  drive  away  trouble ; 
prayer  is  the  unbosoming  of  the  soul,  the  un- 
loading of  all  our  cares  on  God's  breast;  and 
this  ushers  in  sweet  contentment.  When  there 
is  any  burden  upon  our  spirits,  by  opening  our 
mind  to  a  friend,  we  find  our  heart  greatly 
eased  and  quieted.  It  is  not  our  strong  resolu- 
tions, but  our  strong  requests,  to  God,  which 
must  give  the  heart  ease  in  trouble.  By  prayer 
the  strength  of  Christ  is  brought  into  the  soul ; 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  231 

and  where  that  is,  a  man  is  able  to  go  through 
any  condition.  Paul  could  be  in  every  state 
content :  but,  that  you  may  not  think  he  was  able 
to  do  this  of  himself,  he  tells  you,  that  though  he 
could  want  and  abound,  and  do  all  things,  yet  it 
was  through  Christ  strengthening  him.,  Phil.  iv. 
13.  It  is  the  child  that  writes,  but  it  is  the  scrive- 
ner guides  his  hand.  St.  Paul  arrived  at  the  hard- 
est duty  in  religion,  viz.  contentment ;  but  the 
Spirit  was  his  'pilot,  and  Christ  his  strength ; 
and  this  strength  was  ushered  in  by  holy  prayer. 
Prayer  is  a  powerful  orator.  Prayer  is  an 
orator  with  God,  and  a  preventative  against 
sin.  The  best  way  is  to  pray  down  discontent. 
What  Luther  saith  of  concupiscence,  I  may  say 
oi discontent ;  prayer  is  a  sacred  leech,  to  suck 
the  venom  and  swelhng  of  this  passion.  Prayer 
composeth  the  heart,  and  brings  it  into  tune. 
Hath  God  deprived  you  of  many  comforts  ? 
Bless  God  that  he  left  you  the  spirit  of  prayer. 


232  DIVINE    CONTENTMENT. 


SECTION   XIX. 
CSE  VI, 

Comfort  to  the  contented  Christian. 

The  last  use  is  of  comfort,  or  an  encou- 
raging word  to  the  contented  Christian.  If 
there  be  an  heaven  upon  earth,  thou  hast  it. 
O  Christian !  thou  may  est  insult  over  thy 
troubles  ;  and,  with  the  Leviathan,  laugh  at 
the  shaking  of  the  spear,  Job,  xli.  29.  What 
shall  I  say  ?  Thou  art  a  crown  to  thy  profes- 
sion ;  thou  dost  hold  it  out  to  all  the  world, 
that  there  is  virtue  enough  in  religion  to  give 
the  soul  contentment.  Thou  showest  height 
of  grace.  When  grace  is  crowning,  it  is  not 
so  much  for  us  to  be  content  ;  but  when  grace 
is  conflicting,  and  meets  with  crosses  and  losses, 
temptations  and  pains,  now  to  be  content — this 
is  a  glorious  thing  indeed  ! 

To  a  contented  Christian  I  shall  say  two 
things  for  a  farewell — 

First,  God  is  exceedingly  taken  with  such 
a  frame  of  heart.  God  saith  of  a  contented 
Christian,  as  David  once  said  of  Goliah's  sword 


DIVINE    CONTENTMENT.  233 

— There  is  none  like  that ;  give  it  me,  1  Sam. 
xxi.  9.  If  you  would  please  God,  and  be  men 
of  his  heart,  be  contented.  It  is  said  that  Re- 
becca made  Isaac  savoury  meat,  such  as  her 
husband  loved ;  would  you  give  to  God  that 
which  he  loves,  bring  him  that  of  contentment. 
The  musician  hath  many  lessons  to  play,  but 
he  hath  one  above  all  the  rest ;  there  are 
many  lessons  of  holy  music  that  delight  God  ; 
the  lessons  of  repentance,  humility  and  pa- 
tience. But  this  lesson  of  contentment  is  the 
sweetest  lesson  that  a  believer  can  play.  But 
God  hates  a  froward  spirit. 

Secondly,  the  contented  Christian  shall  be 
no  loser.  What  lost  Job  by  his  patience  ? 
God  gave  him  three  times  as  much  as  he  had 
before.  What  lost  Abraham  by  his  content- 
ment ?  He  was  content  to  leave  his  country 
at  God's  call ;  the  Lord  makes  a  covenant 
with  him,  that  he  would  be  his  God  for  ever, 
Gen.  xvii.  He  changeth  his  name ;  thou  shalt 
no  more  be  called  Abram,  but  Abraham,  the 
Father  of  many  nations.  God  makes  his  seed 
as  the  stars  of  heaven  ;  nay,  honours  him  with 
this  title — The  Father  of  the  Faithful,  Gen. 


234 


DIVINE   CONTENTMENT. 


xviii.  17.  The  Lord  makes  known  his  secrets 
to  him — Shall  I  hide  from  Ahraham  the  thing 
that  I  will  do  1  God  settles  a  rich  inheritance 
upon  him ;  that  land  which  was  a  type  of 
heaven,  and  afterwards  translated  him  into  the 
blessed  Paradise.  God  will  be  sure  to  reward 
the  contented  Christian.  As  our  Saviour  said 
in  another  case  to  Nathaniel — Because  I  said  I 
saw  thee  under  the  jig-tree,  believest  thou  7 
Thou  shall  see  greater  things  than  these,  John, 
i.  50.  So  I  say — Art  thou  contented,  O  Chris- 
tian !  with  a  little  ?  Thou  shalt  see  greater 
things  than  these ;  God  will  distill  the  sweet 
influences  of  his  love  into  thy  soul ;  he  will 
raise  thee  up  friends :  he  will  bless  the  oil  in 
thy  cruise ;  and,  when  that  is  done,  he  will 
crown  thee  with  an  eternal  enjoyment  of  him- 
self; he  will  give  thee  heaven,  where  thou 
shalt  have  as  much  contentment  as  thy  soul  can 
possibly  thirst  after. 

Lastly,  For  the  comfort  and  encouragement 
of  all  true  Christians,  I  would  recommend  the 
following  useful  and  important  instructions,  on 
the  great  blessings  and  advantages  derived  from 
Christian  communion  and  church  fellowship. 


SOCIAL  RELIGION. 

The  highest  and  sweetest  of  all  human  fel- 
lowship, out  of  heaven,  is  the  fellowship  of  a 
gospel  church  formed  after  the  model  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures :  the  ordinances  of  God's 
house,  and  the  means  of  grace  in  general,  are 
calculated  to  draw  the  hearts  of  a  multitude  to 
one  centre ;  where,  being  all  attracted  by  one 
object,  and  all  attentive  to  one  subject,  all  in- 
formed from  one  fountain  of  light,  all  supplied 
from  one  fountain  of  mercy  and  grace,  and  all 
filled  with  delight  from  one  fountain  of  ever- 
lasting and  infinite  love,  their  hearts  and  sen- 
timents coalesce  at  once,  and  they  become, 
though  many,  as  it  were  but  one.  On  this  ac- 
count, a  name  and  a  place  in  God's  house  is 
said  to  be  better  than  the  dearest  and  most 
honourable  fruits  of  mere  natural  life,  '  sons 
and  daughters ;'  because  the  enjoyments  and 
true  honours  arising  from  fellowship  with 
the  people  of  God  are  superior  to  those  which 
spring  from  any  other  branch  of  social  life  on 
earth. 

If  this  be  true,  how  highly  unlovely  is  it 
20 


236  SOCIAL    RELIGION. 

for  any  Christian,  who  deserves  that  honour- 
able name,  to  make  hght  of  that  divinely  con- 
stituted relation!  The  Scripture  speaks  of 
believers  being  added  to  the  church  daily,  and 
explains  this  in  another  place,  by  the  following 
unequivocal  and  expressive  sentence :  '  They 
first  gave  themselves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God.'  Their  uniting  with  the 
church  of  Christ  was  not  an  act  of  their  ow^n 
free  choice,  which  they  might  perform  if  they 
pleased,  or  omit  without  any  just  blame  ;  but 
it  is  expressly  declared  to  be  by  the  will  of  God 
that  they  so  gave  themselves  up  to  one  another, 
having  first,  by  Divine  Grace,  been  enabled  to 
give  themselves  up  to  the  Lord. — Some  be- 
lievers say,  when  asked  why  they  live  without 
the  enjoyment  of  church  fellowship,  seeing 
they  have  a  right  thereto  ;  '  We  belong  to  the 
church  of  Christ  at  large  already,  inasmuch  as 
we  are  members  of  his  body  mystical,  and  are 
by  Divine  Grace  vitally  united  to  our  Head.' 
So  did  those  believers  above  mentioned  ;  for 
they  could  not  have  given  themselves  to  the 
Lord,  had  they  not  received  divine  life  from 
him-  with  whom  is  the  fountain  of  life.   Indeed, 


SOCIAL   RELIGION.  237 

those  who  are  not  vitally  united  to  Christ  by  a 
living  and  fruitful  faith  (which  is  the  gift  of 
God)  have  no  right  either  to  the  honours  or 
benefits  of  church  fellowship.  We  have  an 
awful  proof  of  this  truth  in  the  case  of  Simon 
Magus,  and  in  the  divine  and  sudden  vengeance 
w^hich  overtook  Ananias  and  Sapphira,  in  the 
very  covert  of  their  own  hypocrisy.  But,  to 
answer  the  above  objection,  when  a  real  be- 
liever makes  use  of  it  to  excuse  his  neglect  of 
church  fellowship ;  give  me  leave,  my  dear 
fellow  Christian,  whoever  you  are,  to  say,  your 
reasoning  on  this  point  is  just  as  good  as  if  a 
nobleman's  son,  in  disguise  and  from  home, 
should  say, '  I  know  I  am  a  son  and  heir  of 
such  a  noble  family ;  and  therefore  I  neither 
wish  to  be  so  esteemed  by  others,  nor  to  enjoy 
the  honours  and  privileges  of  my  father's  house.' 
Wise  men  of  every  description  praise  consist- 
ency of  character  and  conduct ;  but  where  is 
the  consistency  of  loving  Christ  and  Christians, 
and  yet  not  openly  and  fully  professing  to  love 
either  ? 

'  Is  it  not  consistent,'  some  may  ask,  ^  to 
continue  under  that  profession  in  which  we 
were   brought  up   by   our   parents,  or   other 


238  SOCIAL    RELIGION. 

friends,  without  inquiring  very  nicely  into  the 
merits  of  it ;  especially  seeing  many  good  and 
worthy  Christians  in  our  day  do  the  same,  and 
are  w^ell  accounted  of?' 

It  may  be  consistent  with  the  state  of  wilful 
darkness  (which  all  men  who  hear  and  obey 
not  the  gospel  are  declared  by  the  word  of  God 
to  be  in)  to  suspend  inquiry  into  that  true 
source  of  divine  intelligence,  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures, for  fear  of  discovering  unwelcome  truth 
there ;  but  how  it  can  be  consistent  with  *  old 
things  being  passed  away,  and  all  becoming 
new,'  to  look  to  old  things  for  a  light  to  walk 
in  the  Lord's  new  way  by,  it  would  require  a 
considerable  degree  of  invention  to  explain. 
My  advice  to  inquiring  Christians  on  this  sub- 
ject, is,  whether  in  the  parlour,  from  the  pulpit, 
or  from  the  press  ;  '  Examine  the  new  Testa- 
ment closely  for  yourselves  :  take  your  Lord's 
advice  in  this,  as  well  as  in  all  other  things, 
relative  to  religion :  call  no  man  father ;  for 
one  is  your  Father,  which  is  in  heaven.' 

Error  needs  a  great  deal  of  defending,  to 
keep  it  from  sinking  into  oblivion  ;  a  great  deal 
of  equivocation,  to  hide  its  certain  and  natural 
consequences  from  being  detected  by  honest 


SOCIAL   RELIGION.  239 

inquiry ;  and  a  great  deal  of  learning  and 
rhetoric  to  plead  its  cause  : — but,  in  order  to 
embrace  truth,  we  need  only  light  to  see  it  by, 
and  an  heart  to  love  it. 

Has  not  he  who  is  the  Truth  itself  said, 
'  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my 
disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another  ?  And 
how  can  Christians  better  express  their  love  to 
each  other,  or  better  manifest  it  to  the  sur- 
rounding world,  than  by  living  in  a  constant 
attention  to  all  the  endearing  ties  of  church 
fellowship  ;  to  renounce  the  world,  and  put  on 
Christ ;  to  unite  ourselves  openly  to  them, 
whom  we  have  good  reason  to  esteem  obedient 
followers  of  the  Lamb  of  God  ;  to  sit  with  them 
at  the  same  table,  and  commemorate  the  dying 
love  of  Jesus  as  the  one  fountain  of  our  spirit- 
ual life ;  yea,  to  feed  all  at  once  by  faith  on 
his  broken  body,  and  view  his  precious  blood 
as  the  rich  wine  that  animates  our  immortal 
spirits ;  to  consider  ourselves  as  redeemed  by 
the  same  Almighty  Friend,  and  to  walk  to- 
gether in  communion  of  heart  on  our  way  to 
the  same  everlasting  home,  are  surely  uniting 
and  endearing  ordinances.  As  those  who  be- 
20* 


240  SOCIAL   RELIGION. 

long  to  the  same  family  can  with  propriety  be 
more  free  one  with  another  than  such  as  are 
only  on  a  visit ;  so  Christians  united  in  church 
fellowship  can,  by  virtue  of  their  professional 
relation  to  each  other,  with  far  greater  pro- 
priety exhort,  rebuke,  admonish,  and  even,  by 
their  animating  mutual  example,  provoke  one 
another  to  love  and  good  works  ;  than  they  can 
obey  those  relative  precepts,  who,  though  they 
are  brethren,  have  made  no  mutual  profession 
oi  their  divine  kindred  to  each  other.  *The 
righteous,'  says  the  Psalmist,  '  shall  flourish 
like  the  palm-trees  5'  and  they  are  said  to  grow 
best  when  planted  thick  together.  Heaven 
is  all  society,  and  all  union  ;  and  why  should 
not  the  church  on  earth  be  as  much  like  heaven 
as  possible  ?  Yea,  it  is  even  said  of  the  primi- 
tive church  on  earth,  that  *  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  were  of  one  heart  and  of 
one  soul.' 

As  trees  often  transplanted,  even  if  they 
live,  grow  little,  and  bear  little  fruit ;  so,  for 
the  most  part,  rambling  Christians,  although 
really  the  children  of  God,  are  far  from  being 
equally  useful  or  happy  with  those  that  belong 


SOCIAL   RELIGION.  241 

to  lively  and  well-ordered  churches ;  for  they 
neither  abide  long  enough  under  one  ministry 
to  imbibe  the  spirit  of  it,  and  form  clear  and 
connected  ideas  of  doctrine :  nor  perceive  the 
beauty  of  its  influence  on  the  practice  and  so- 
cial conduct  of  those  who  are  instructed  by  it. 
And,  even  supposing  such  to  have  talents  for 
usefulness  to  others,  before  those  talents  are 
ripened  into  just  esteem  among  one  people, 
the  subject  of  them  is  transplanted  into  a  distant 
and  different  soil,  where  he  roust  strike  root 
into  new  connexions  before  be  can  either  know 
or  be  known  to  any  good  purpose. 

Besides,  a  well  ordered  church  affords  a 
Christian  such  near  views  of  the  best  examples 
for  imitation,  as  casual  society  can  seldom 
boast  of:  should  -it  be  objected  here,  '  that 
there  are  instances  of  the  nearest,  most  inti- 
mate, and  frequent  fellowship  amongst  some 
who  belong  not  to  any  particular  church  ;'  it 
could  be  easily  proved,  that  church  fellowship 
can  be  no  bar  to  such  intimacy,  but  is  rather 
the  nursery  where  such  social  plants  thrive 
best ;  and,  being  of  course  more  looked  after, 
bear  the  richest  fruit.     The  force  of  example 


242  SOCIAL   RELIGION. 

is  far  from  being  small  even  in  spiritual  things^ 
Imitation  is  an  essential  quality  of  human  na- 
ture, whether  considered  in  its  depraved  or 
renewed  state.  The  apostle  speaks  of  'pro- 
voking one  another  to  love  and  to  good  works ;' 
and  again,  it  is  said  of  Christ  himself,  that  he 
has  left  us  '  an  example  that  we  should  follow 
his  steps.' 

'  Look  and  be  like  ;'  might  perhaps  serve 
as  a  proverb  to  all  ranks  and  descriptions  of 
mankind.  We  sometimes  even  insensibly  imi- 
tate that  in  others,  by  being  much  with  them, 
which  on  reflection  we  disapprove.  Hence, 
how  striking  the  propriety,  beauty  and  utility 
of  that  exhortation  with  promise,  *  Come  out 
from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith 
the  Lord ;  touch  not  the  unclean  thing,  and  I 
will  receive  you,  and  I  will  be  your  father, 
and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith 
the  Lord  Almighty.'  This  last  mentioned 
scripture  naturally  suggests  the  idea  of  another 
beautiful  feature  in  a  church  of  Christ  ^  namely, 
that  it  is  to  a  Christian  as  his  home.  He  visits 
elsewhere,  but  he  dwells  in  the  church.  Yea, 
our  Covenant  God  and  Father  calls  Zion  his 


SOCIAL   RELIGION.  243 

dwelling  place ;   and  where  should  sons  and 
daughters  dwell  but  in  their  Father's  house. 
As  the  pious  Watts  sings, 

Here  would  I  find  a  settled  rest, 

While  others  go  and  come  : 
No  more  a  stranger  or  a  guest, 

But  like  a  child  at  home. 

The  necessary  blessings  which  support  and 
render  life  comfortable,  as  food,  rest  and  so- 
ciety, are  all  sweetened  to  us  by  being  enjoyed 
at  home.  The  writer  of  this  can  witness,  for 
one,  that  a  spiritual  home  is  a  Home  indeed ; 
having  enjoyed,  for  many  years,  that  great 
blessing  in  one  of  the  liveliest  and  largest  of 
our  gospel  churches ;  which,  may  the  great 
Head  of  the  Church  continue  to  bless  and  suc- 
ceed for  many  years  to  come !  To  this,  I  know, 
I  shall  have  many  readers  that  will  say,  Amen. 
Come  then,  dear  fellow  Christians,  or  go, 
whichever  suits  you  best,  and,  obeying  his  com- 
mands who  is  King  in  Zion,  unite  with  some 
church  on  earth  in  that  holy  and  intimate  fel- 
lowship which  needs  only  to  be  interrupted  by 
the  Messenger,  the  welcome  Messenger,  who 
brings  our  dismission  to  the  church  triumphant. 
I  speak  from  happy  experience,  as  well  as  with 


244  SOCIAL   RELIGION. 

the  word  of  God  quite  on  my  side,  in  highly 
and  warmly  recommending  social  religion  ;  and 
therefore,  cannot  but  hope,  in  dependence  on 
the  Lord,  that  I  shall  meet  with  some  success. 

Social  religion  is  the  nurse  of  all  the  graces 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  souls  of  believers  ;  and 
those  who  have  been  most  under  her  care  can 
witness,  with  me,  that  she  is  not  a  dry  nurse. 
Is  it  not  a  pity  that,  in  this  one  po  nt,  the  fel- 
lowship of  saints  on  earth  one  with  another 
does  not  more  resemble  that  of  the  church  tri- 
umphant 1  We  have  infallible  testimony,  that 
the  saints  in  heaven  are  members  of  Christ's 
mystical  body,  and  as  such  we  love  them ;  but 
we  cannot  convey  our  ideas  of  divine  things  to. 
them,  nor  receive  from  them  any  account  of 
the  felicity,  or  manner  of  their  blissful  state,, 
that  is  reserved  for  us,  till  we  are  as  they.  So 
W'e  have  credible  testimony  that  the  members, 
of  the  several  churches  to  which  we  belong  are 
Christians,  and,  as  far  as  we  believe  it,  we  re- 
joice with  them  i  i  the  common  salvation  ;  but 
we  have  few  means  among  us,  as  churches,, 
whereby  we  can  convey  our  ideas  of  divine 
things  freely  to  each  other,  so  as  to  enjoy  literal 
fellowship.     Yet,  as  there  can  be  no  wound  ia 


SOCIAL    RELIGION.  245 

Zion,  but  there  is  balm  in  Gilead  suited  to  heal 
it ;  let  those  who  are  convinced  of  the  truth  of 
these  observations,  apply  to  the  great  Physician 
of  souls,  requesting  him,  who  alone  has  suffi- 
cient skill  and  power,  to  send  health  and  cure 
to  all  his  churches. 

The  instruction  and  establishment  of  the 
members  of  Christ's  mystical  body  in  the 
knowledge  and  experience  of  all  that  pertains 
to  his  spiritual  kingdom,  especially  in  the 
knowledo-e  of  Christ  himself,  his  near  and  vital 
relation  to  them,  and  all  the  benefits  and  bless- 
ings which  flow  to  them  throuo^h  the  channel 
of  his  mediation — the  oneness  of  their  interests, 
as  different  members  of  one  head — their  unity  of 
heart,  frequent  fellowship  one  with  another  as 
the  means  of  keeping  alive  and  increasing  that 
unity — their  observance  of  the  Redeemer's  po- 
sitive institutions,  and  obedience  to  all  the  moral 
precepts  in  his  word ;  I  conceive  to  be  the 
great  ends  which  should  be  constantly  kept  in 
view,  in  the  use  of  all  the  means  of  grace. 
Frequent  heart-fellowship,  and  much  delight  in 
each  other,  are  the  beauties  of  church  order. 
*  By  this,'  saith  our  Lord, '  shall  all  men  know 


246  SOCIAL   RELIGION. 

that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to 
another.' 

The  fellowship  of  the  church,  as  recorded 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  appears  to  have 
been  maintained  by  the  love  of  Christ  shed 
abroad  in  their  hearts ;  and  made  known,  by 
much  delight  in  each  other's  company,  and  free 
communication  both  of  things  temporal  and 
spiritual  one  with  another.  Paul,  in  all  his 
Epistles  to  the  churches,  keeps  these  things  in 
view  in  a  way  of  positive  precept. 

It  has  been,  and  will  perhaps  still  be,  ob- 
jected by  rnany,  when  such  doctrine  as  this  is 
advanced,  "  That  the  Lord's  people  in  general 
have  not  time  or  opportunity  for  frequent  social 
interviews;  and  that  such  things  are  apt  to 
break  in  upon  the  order  of  families!"  But 
these  objections,  if  closely  examined,  will  be 
found  to  be  excuses,  rather  than  reasons.  What 
calling  is  there  which  ought  to  take  the  lead 
of  our  heavenly  calling  ?  What  is  the  advan- 
tage of  laying  up  earthly  treasures,  compared 
with  that  of  increasing  in  the  wisdom  which 
Cometh  from  above  ?  And  what  the  order  of 
private  families  to  the  order  of  the  great  family 


SOCIAL    RELIGION.  247 

of  heaven,  the  church  of  Christ.  "  The  Lord 
loveth  the  gates  of  Zion  more  than  all  the 
dwellings  of  Jacob." 

I  take  the  liberty  of  stating  here  a  few  rea- 
sons for  frequent  and  intimate  social  worship. 
1st.  Christians  were  all  involved  in  one  sad 
state  of  depravity  and  condemnation  ;  and  they 
are  all  called  by  divine  grace  to  look  to  one 
object  for  life  and  eternal  salvation.  That  one 
object  of  their  hope,  being  so  highly  exalted, 
every  one  may  look  to  him  by  faith,  at  once, 
without  the  least  occasion  of  jealousy  or  inter- 
ruption from  each  other ;  any  more  than  there 
is  for  an  individual  to  conclude,  that  the  light 
of  the  sun  is  not  his,  because  every  one  is  at 
liberty  to  enjoy  the  same  blessing.  2d.  The 
Redeemer  paid  one  price  for  the  ransom  of  all 
his  people.  The  same  Almighty  Spirit  makes 
Jesus,  as  a  complete  Saviour,  manifest  to  them 
all ;  and,  as  they  are  all  saved  and  sanctified  in 
one  way,  so  they  are  all  going  to  one  everlast- 
ing home. 

3d.  Jesus  loved  his  church,  even  to  death ; 
and  has  left  it  this  commandment,  "  Love  one 
another,  as  I  have  loved  you.    He  that  hath 
21 


248  SOCIAL    RELIGION.        , 

my  commandments  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me ;  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be 
loved  of  my  Father  ;  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him.  As  the  Father 
hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you ;  continue 
ye  in  my  love,  John  xiv.  9."  And  again, 
"  This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one 
another,  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater  love 
hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  dow^n 
his  life  for  his  friends."  It  appears  that,  from 
this  word  the  apostle  drew  his  reason  for  say- 
ing, "  We  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the 
brethren."  The  apostle  says,  "  Love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law."  From  these  and  many 
other  scriptures,  it  is  plain  that  love  is  the  sub- 
stance of  all  practical  and  experimental  rehgion : 
and  from  the  nature  of  divine  love  in  the  heart 
of  a  Christian,  it  is  evident,  that  Social  Religion 
is  its  heaven  upon  earth.  Men  are  made  for 
society ;  and  without  the  presence  and  mutual 
enjoyment  of  each  other,  would  be  compara- 
tively miserable.  But  the  delight  which  springs 
from  Christian  fellowship  is  peculiarly  exquisite, 
as  well  as  peculiarly  lasting.  Its  foundation, 
its  author,  its  nature,  its  motive,  and  its  end,  all 


SOCIAL   RELIGION.  249 

conspire  to  render  it  incomparable  and  inex- 
pressible. If  these  things  are  true,  why  have 
not  the  members  of  churches,  in  the  present 
day,  more  knowledge  of,  and  fellowship  with 
one  another  ?  Oh  that  such  a  query  were 
started  by  the  Holy  Spirit  himself  in  the  heart 
of  every  individual  of  that  description ;  Suppose 
such  a  plain  and  honest  inquiry  were  even  to 
become  universal  among  Christians,  w^ould  not 
the  answer  be  something  like  this  ?  Tradition 
has  set  his  foot  on  the  heel  of  revealed  truth ; 
and  has,  by  this  means,  so  trodden  off  the  shoes 
of  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace,  from 
the  feet  of  the  saints,  that  they  cannot  walk  in 
the  paths  of  social  love  so  w^ell  as  they  were 
wont  to  do.  If  any  one  ask,  why  w^e  worship 
in  public,  during  such  and  such  hours  on  the 
Lord's  day  '?  It  is  enough  that  we  can  answer. 
Custom  and  our  own  convenience  have  inclined 
us  to  the  observance  of  those  hours.  But 
should  any  one  seriously  inquire  of  us  why  we 
have  few,  if  any,  means  of  intimate  and  actual 
fellowship  one  with  another,  as  children  of  the 
same  family  ?  what  a  pity  is  it  that  we  are 
equally  obliged  to  answer  in  this  case  as  in  that^ 
Custom,  and  ourow^n  convenience,  have  inclined 


250  SOCIAL   RELIGION. 

US  to  the  neglect  of  these.  Was  this  the  man- 
ner of  the  primitive  Christians  ?  No.  "  They 
continued  daily  from  house  to  house  in  fellow- 
ship, and  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayer, 
Acts  ii.  26."  Religion  was  their  one  concern ; 
and,  in  attending  to  that  one  concern,  though 
in  number  they  were  so  many  thousands,  they 
were  but  one. 

As  for  the  usefulness  of  those  meetings  of 
the  Lord's  people,  commonly  called  experience 
and  conference  meetings  ;  I  believe  it  is  known, 
wherever  they  are  judiciously  and  zealously  at- 
tended to  ;  and  this  is  perhaps  as  much  as  can 
be  said  of  any  other  means.  In  the  former  of 
these  meetings,  the  Lord's  people  are  found 
saying  to  their  brethren,  as  David  did;  *  Come, 
all  ye  that  fear  God,  and  I  will  declare  what 
he  hath  done  for  my  soul.'  Many  are  the  ad- 
vantages attending  this  lovely  conduct ;  the 
various  devices  of  Satan  to  entangle  and  per- 
plex the  minds  of  believers  are  exposed ;  the 
influence  of  earthly  things  on  the  mind  is  con- 
fessed, and  mutually  lamented  before  the  Lord  ; 
the  frequent  deliverances  the  saints  experience 
in  times  of  trouble  are  recorded, to  the  manifest 
honour  of  their  great  Deliverer ;   the  faithful- 


SOCIAL   RELIGION.  251 

n€ss  of  a  covenant  God  in  answering  prayer, 
and  honouring  them  that  honour  him,  is  abund- 
antly testified ;  the  power  of  the  cross  of  Christ 
to  crucify  sin  in  the  heart  is  declared ;  the  use- 
fulness and  suitableness  of  the  preached  word 
is  acknowledged  ;  love  is  increased  ;  faith  is 
strengthened;  hope  is  enlarged;  and  a  fore- 
taste of  Heaven  itself  is  often  experienced 
on  earth  Even  when  the  people  come  toge- 
ther with  their  hearts  comparatively  cold,  re- 
ciprocal and  free  communication  is  often  like 
the  striking  together  of  a  cold  flint  and  cold 
steel,  and  there  comes  out  fire ;  as,  saith  the 
wise  man,  'Iron  sharpeneth  iron;  so  doth 
the  countenance  of  a  man  his  friend.'  Prov. 
xxvii.  17. 

In  the  latter  of  these,  called  conference 
meetings,  the  light  which  the  Lord  is  pleased 
to  cast  on  his  own  word,  while  his  people  are 
reading  it  from  day  to  day,  is  set  forth  for  mu- 
tual edification  with  much  advantage ;  while 
he  that  exhorteth,  according  to  the  apostle's 
advice,  waits  on  exhortation. 

The  holy  scriptures  are  a  mine  of  spiritual 
truth  ;  and  as  the  Divine  Spirit  is  the  only  in- 
21* 


252  SOCIAL   RELIGION. 

fallible  expositor  of  them,  and  opens  them  to 
whom  he  will,  the  utter  neglect  of  conference 
meetings  seems  to  have  in  it  the  nature  of 
quenching  the  Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  the  saints. 
On  this  subject  I  beg  leave  to  recommend  to 
the  serious  consideration  of  those  who  have  in 
any  measure  the  conducting  of  church  affairs 
in  their  hands,  Rom.  xii.  3 — 8.  1  Cor.  xii.  and 
Eph.  iv.  I  humbly  conceive  that  no  impartial 
Christian,  whom  God  has  favoured  with  the 
gift  of  discerning  truth  for  the  benefit  of  others, 
can  deliberately  examine  those,  and  many  other 
portions  of  God's  word,  and  yet  beheve  the 
neglect  of  conference  meetings,  especially  in 
large  churches  where  there  are  gifted  members, 
to  be  an  innocent  thing. 

So  great  is  the  loss  which  the  churches 
sustain  by  the  neglect  of  these  things,  and  so 
great  would  naturally  be  the  mutual  advantage 
of  reviving  their  use ;  that  whoever  may  be  the 
honoured  instrument  of  so  good  a  work,  may 
be  justly  called,  in  the  language  of  prophecy, 
'  The  repairer  of  the  breach ;  the  restorer  of 
paths  to  dwell  in.'  Isa.  Iviii.  12. 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Epistle  to  the  Reader,          ....  7 

To  the  Christian  Reader,            .           .           ,  11 

Chap.  I.  Introduction  to  the  Text,             .           ,  17 

Chap.  II.   Containing  the  first  Proposition,      .  20 

Chap.  III.  Containing  the  second  Proposition,  .  27 
Chap.  IV.  Containing  the  third  grand  Proposition, 

viz.  a  gracious  Spirit  is  a  contented  Spirit,  33 

The  lesson  of  Contentment  is  hard  to  be  learned,  34 

It  is  of  universal  extent,           .           .  34 

{  Rich  men,         ...  35 
It  concerns        { 

^  Poor  men,               .           .  37 

Chap.  V.  Whether  a  Christian  may  not  resent 
his  condition  with  some  sadness,  and  yet  be 

content?            .           .            ...  42 

Whether  a  Christian  may  not  lay  open  his  griev- 
ances to  God,  and  yet  be  content  ?          .  42 

What  it  is  properly  that   Contentment    doth  ex- 
clude out  of  the  Diocese,        .  .  .43 

Chap.  VI.  Showing  the  nature  of  Contentment,  45 

C  A  divine  thing,      .          .  45 

contentment    is     <  An  intrinsical  thing,              .  46 

'  An  habitual  thing,            .  47 

Chap.  VII.  Containing  the  reasons  which  press 

to  holy  Contentment,  .  .  .49 

1.  God's  precept,          ....  49 

2.  God's  promise,  .  .  .  .49 

3.  God's  will,               ....  50 
Chap.    VIII.     The   first    Use — showing    how   a 

Christian  may  live  comfortably  in  the  midst 

of  troubles,         .  .  .  .  .55 


254  INDEX. 

Chap.  IX.  Use  2.   A  check  to  the  discontented 

Christian,       .....  57 

Chap.  X.  Use  3.  A  persuasive  to  Contentment,      61 
Several  apologies  that  discontent  makes  for  itself 

answered,       .  .  .  .  .  61 

The  first  apology  answered,  .  .  .62 

The  second  apology  answered,  .  .  67 

The  third  apology  answered,  ,  .  .71 

The  fourth  apology  answered,      ...  75 

The  fifth  apology  answered,  .  .  .80 

The  sixth  apology  answered,      ...  84 

The  seventh  apology  answered,       .  .  .87 

The  eighth  apology  answered,  .  .  89 

The  ninth  apology  answered,  ,  .  .92 

The  tenth  apology  answered,      ...  98 

The  eleventh  apology   answered,      .  .  .    100 

The  twelfth  apology  answered,  .  ,        102 

Chap.  XI.  Divine  motives  to  Contentm  nt,  .    106 

The  first  argument — the  excellency  of  Content- 
ment, .....         106 
The  second   argument — a    Christian   hath  that 

which  may  make  him  content,  .  .    125 

The  third  argument — else  we  confute  our  own 

prayers,  .....         128 

The  fourth  argument — by  Contentment  God 
comes  to  have  his  end,  and  Satan  misseth 
of  his  end,  .....    129 

The  fifth  argument — thus  a  Christian  gets  a  vic- 
tory over  himself,      .  .  .  .131 
The  sixth  argument — all  cross  providences  work 

for  our  good,        .....    132 


INDEX.  255 

The  seventh  argument— the  evil  of  discontent,  142 

__  .                    .    (  The  sordidness,       .  .        143 

Which  appears  in  >  _,       .   _  ,  ^ .  _. 

^^             <  The  sinfulness,  .           .   145 

three  things,      i  ^,  .^^ 

°  '      (  The  consequences,  .        lol 

The  eighth  argument — the  more  a  man  hath,  the 

less  he  is  satisfied,         ....   157 

The  ninth  argument — the  brevity  of  life,  .        158 

The  tenth  argument — the  evils  that  do  attend  a 

prosperous  condition,  .  .  .   160 

The  eleventh  argument — the   examples  of  those 

•who  have  been  eminent  for  Contentment,   167 

The  twelfth  argument — the  present  misery  and 
indigence  of  the  Godly,  is  all  the  hell  he 
shall  have,      .....        172 

The  thirteenth  argument — not  to  have  a  con- 
tented   mind,    proves   the  want  of  grace,   174 

Chap.   XII.    Three  things  inserted  by  way  of 

caution,  .....   175 

Though  a  Christian  should  be  in  every  state  con- 
tent, yet  he  must  not  be  content — 

1.  In  his  natural  estate,  .  .  .         176 

2.  Where  God  is  dishonored,       .  .  .178 

3.  With  a  little  grace,  .  .  .181 
Chap.  XIII.  The  fourth  Use — showing  the  char- 
acter of  a  contented  spirit,      .           ,  ,   188 

1.  A  contented  spirit  is  a  silent  spirit,  .  188 

2.  A  contented  spirit  is  a  cheerful  spirit,  .  189 

3.  A  contented  spirit  is  a  thankful  spirit,  .  190 

4.  To  a  contented  spirit  nothing  comes  amiss,      .  191 

5.  A  contented  spirit  will  not  rid  himself  out  of 

trouble,  by  running  himself  into  sin,       .        194 


256  INDEX, 

Chap.    XIV.      Use   5.     Directions    propounding 

several  rules  for  holy  contentment,  .    197 

Rule  1.  Advancement  of  faith  is  necessary,  .  198 
Rule  2.    Breathe  after  assurance,      .  .  .   200 

Rule  3.   Pray  for  an  humble  spirit,        ,  .        202 

Rule  4.  Keep  a  clear  conscience,      .  ,  .   203 

Rule  5.   Learn  to  deny  yourselves,         .  .         206 

Rule  6.  Pray  for  a  foretaste  of  heaven  in  your 

heart, 208 

Rule  7,  Look  not  so  much  on  the  dark  side   of 

your  condition,  as  on  the  light  side,  .  209 
Rule  8.    Consider  in  what  a   posture  you  stand 

here  in  the  world,  ....   211 

Rule  9.  Let  not  your  hopes  depend  upon  outward 

things, 213 

Rule  10.  Often  compare  your  condition,      .  .  214 

Rule  11.  Go  not  to  bring  your  condition  to  your 

mind,  but  bring  your  mind  to  your  condition,  221 
Rule  12,  Study  the  vanity  of  the  creature,  .  222 
Rule  13.  Get  fancy  regulated,  '.  ,  .   223 

Rule  14.  Consider  how  little  will  suffice  nature,  225 
Rule    15.     Consider  that  the  present  condition 

is  best  for  us,  because  it  is  the  appointment 

of  God, 225 

Rule  16.  Do  not  much  indulge  the  flesh,      .  .  227 

Rule  17.  Meditate  much  on  the  glory  to  be  revealed  228 
Rule  18.   Be  much  in  prayer,      .  .  .        230 

Chap.   XV.  Use  6,     Comfort  to   the    contented 

Christian,  ,  .  .  .  .   232 

social  Religion,        .....        235 


DATE  DUE 

.      ' 

HIGHSMITH  #45115